of_o the_o father_n first_o book_n p._n 194._o whilst_o they_o beat_v down_o one_o error_n they_o seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a error_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o those_o who_o will_v straighten_v a_o crooked_a plant_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v it_o as_o much_o the_o contrary_a way_n that_o so_o have_v be_v work_v out_o of_o its_o former_a bent_n it_o may_v at_o length_n rest_n in_o a_o middle_a posture_n now_o if_o our_o friend_n have_v former_o meet_v with_o those_o in_o the_o priesthood_n who_o crooked_a expression_n do_v need_v streightning_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o or_o condemn_v in_o their_o christian_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o or_o not_o i_o will_v now_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o show_n from_o a_o much_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o snake_n challenge_n which_o be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n such_o priest_n i_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o give_v some_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n which_o the_o snake_n do_v so_o often_o quote_v which_o take_v as_o follow_v p._n 16._o john_n timson_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n p._n 38._o tho._n collier_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n one_o day_n which_o we_o call_v the_o letter_n p._n 111._o jeremy_n ives_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a p._n 247._o christopher_z wade_v affirm_v the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 261._o roger_n atkinson_n affirm_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n ibid._n richard_n stoakes_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n p._n 280._o edw._n price_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o now_o reader_n upon_o the_o issue_n join_v in_o this_o little_a space_n whether_o appear_v the_o arrant_a liar_n g._n whitehead_n in_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n where_o most_o of_o these_o do_v live_v priest_n who_o have_v so_o affirm_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o snake_n in_o say_v that_o neither_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o be_v such_o priest_n for_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o write_a word_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o above_o affirm_v be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o spiritual_a or_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o and_o the_o like_a crooked_a expression_n of_o some_o in_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v the_o necessary_a work_n of_o our_o friend_n to_o oppose_v and_o straiten_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n not_o that_o we_o then_o do_v or_o now_o do_v charge_v all_o the_o man_n with_o who_o these_o so_o affirm_v have_v hold_v fellowship_n to_o have_v the_o same_o sentiment_n though_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o snake_n against_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o distinction_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o libel_n ibid._n p._n 88_o how_o come_v it_o that_o since_o they_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n they_o yet_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o say_v thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a because_o these_o be_v old_a english_a word_n in_o the_o first_o translation_n i_o need_v not_o ask_v how_o come_v it_o that_o envy_n and_o prejudice_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o be_v not_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v compose_v no_o sober_a reader_n that_o which_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o for_o our_o so_o do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v only_o from_o they_o gather_v some_o account_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o past_a age_n and_o from_o their_o declaration_n therein_o nay_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o creed_n and_o herein_o copy_n after_o those_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n this_o we_o have_v oppose_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o which_o as_o they_o be_v obedient_a they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o give_v comfort_n in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o thou_o and_o thou_o instead_o of_o you_o in_o the_o singular_a be_v as_o well_o modern_a english_a word_n as_o old_a from_o the_o essential_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o signification_n of_o one_o and_o many_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o best_a information_n i_o can_v get_v that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n who_o language_n do_v not_o different_o express_v that_o different_a signification_n and_o that_o which_o engage_v we_o conscientious_o to_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v old_a english_a word_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n lead_v to_o that_o same_o simplicity_n of_o language_n which_o it_o do_v lead_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n into_o in_o former_a age_n and_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o man._n and_o according_o before_o our_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n erasmus_n and_o other_o who_o language_n be_v not_o old_a or_o modern_a english_a do_v reprove_v that_o vanity_n of_o mind_n which_o do_v practice_n and_o acccept_v the_o contrary_n ibid._n p._n 88_o be_v there_o any_o immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o these_o letter_n y._n o._n u._n more_o than_o in_o t._n h._n o._n u._fw-mi foolish_a question_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o please_v and_o tickle_v the_o wanton_n but_o sober_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o thou_o will_v perceive_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o querist_n the_o alphabet_n which_o with_o we_o according_a to_o its_o various_a joyning_n do_v serve_v to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v have_v immorality_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o letter_n yet_o whosoever_o in_o evil_a mind_n by_o join_v they_o do_v express_v word_n either_o blasphemous_a profane_a hypocritical_a unjust_a as_o this_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o way_n bad_a in_o their_o signification_n of_o these_o man_n do_v pronounce_v according_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v if_o any_o to_o shun_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n though_o in_o this_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o plain_a language_n and_o to_o please_v the_o vain_a mind_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o themselves_o shall_v say_v you_o instead_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o such_o will_v find_v that_o disobedience_n their_o burden_n in_o p._n 89_o 90._o snake_n have_v gather_v many_o instance_n from_o g._n f_n write_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o snake_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o soon_o vanish_v for_o upon_o examination_n of_o christopher_n wade'_v word_n they_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o indwelling_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o and_o thereupon_o g._n fox_n oppose_v he_o and_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 247._o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v true_a and_o from_o he_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v often_o say_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o since_o be_v only_o this_o hear_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v discard_v open_o and_o aboveboard_n nor_o all_o at_o once_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o and_o of_o a_o just_a veneration_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o part_v with_o they_o nor_o accept_v of_o any_o fox_n be_v inspiration_n instead_o of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o well_o know_v but_o for_o want_v of_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o holy_a spi-the_a power_n of_o god_n they_o have_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o have_v a_o just_a value_n or_o esteem_n for_o they_o and_o god_n who_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o
the_o socinian_o i_o do_v still_o confess_v that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v one_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ._n and_o whether_o this_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o a_o implacable_a adversary_n or_o no_o i_o value_v not_o know_v my_o conscience_n clear_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o my_o unjust_a judge_n and_o false_a accuser_n be_v not_o who_o present_o after_o he_o have_v style_v i_o honest_a george_n unjust_o brand_v i_o with_o infamy_n as_o sophistry_n delusion_n depth_n of_o satan_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n equivocation_n jesuitical_a confession_n etc._n etc._n oh_o rank_a malice_n bitter_a envy_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o seven_o art_n allege_v against_o i_o it_o stand_v good_a and_o true_a viz._n we_o own_v no_o such_o say_n as_o that_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o divine_a precept_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o dust_n death_n or_o the_o serpent_n meat_n but_o true_o profitable_a to_o we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n saying_n these_o quaker_n who_o pretend_v to_o own_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a yet_o say_v it_o be_v dust_n and_o death_n the_o serpent_n meat_n etc._n etc._n apol._n introd_a p._n 18._o to_o his_o new_a rome_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o of_o these_o quaker_n ever_o so_o say_v of_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o own_o any_o such_o say_v i_o whole_o disow_v it_o but_o then_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n what_o be_v it_o you_o call_v dust_n and_o serpent_n meat_n be_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n do_v any_o body_n ever_o say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o dust_n or_o be_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o snake_n p._n 177._o here_o he_o yield_v the_o point_n he_o grant_v the_o ink_n and_o paper_n to_o be_v dust._n i_o say_v will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o have_v be_v confess_v by_o f._n b._n and_o other_o that_o holiness_n be_v not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o paper_n and_o ink_n or_o inky_a character_n that_o will_v decay_v but_o to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o will_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v permanent_a and_o endure_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a matter_n therein_o contain_v that_o the_o book_n and_o write_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n will_v wear_v out_o so_o will_v not_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n can_v burn_v jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n roll_n or_o book_n write_v with_o â—nk_n by_o baruch_n but_o not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o proper_o the_o word_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o word_n cause_v all_o the_o former_a word_n to_o be_v write_v again_o after_o the_o roll_n be_v burn_v jer._n 36._o if_o then_o the_o book_n the_o paper_n and_o ink_n be_v combustible_a or_o will_v decay_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n but_o not_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n where_o be_v then_o the_o controversy_n indeed_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n he_o quote_v gr._n myst._n p._n 302._o as_o say_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v not_o infallible_a that_o will_v come_v to_o dust_n unto_o which_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v prefer_v in_o the_o same_o place_n quote_v and_o in_o the_o say_v gr._n myst._n p._n 78._o by_o letter_n he_o there_o mean_v paper_n and_o ink_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o be_v spiritual_a the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o further_o p._n 127._o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o not_o in_o the_o least_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o least_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o bible_n for_o i_o have_v always_o prefer_v it_o to_o all_o other_o book_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o affect_v read_v therein_o than_o any_o other_o book_n even_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o often_o bless_v divine_a providence_n for_o preserve_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o know_v of_o none_o among_o we_o guilty_a of_o contemn_v they_o neither_o be_v what_o be_v say_v from_o any_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n to_o say_v they_o shall_v wax_v old_a and_o perish_v but_o the_o word_n that_o make_v they_o endure_v psal._n 102.25_o 26._o heb._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o say_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o any_o contempt_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o our_o uncharitable_a judge_n and_o accuser_n will_v not_o believe_v we_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o asperse_v he_o have_v swallow_v down_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sour_a leven_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o few_o false_a brethren_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o thus_o scurrilous_o and_o most_o false_o impose_v upon_o i_o viz._n and_o therefore_o george_n notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o meal_o modesty_n it_o be_v it_o be_v indeed_o george_n it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o blaspheme_v as_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n on_o purpose_n to_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o try_v your_o pernicious_a heresy_n by_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n ibid._n this_o be_v a_o pernicious_a abuse_n and_o calumny_n against_o myself_o and_o other_o of_o we_o to_o outface_v we_o against_o our_o very_a sense_n and_o conscience_n and_o in_o good_a conscience_n i_o testify_v against_o it_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o intention_n or_o thought_n so_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o term_v or_o deem_v it_o dust_n death_n or_o serpent_n meat_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_v envious_a spirit_n neither_o do_v i_o vilify_v the_o write_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o new_a light_n as_o he_o false_o call_v it_o p._n 177._o but_o reverent_o esteem_v they_o the_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o defame_v we_o neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n nor_o yet_o with_o write_v or_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o write_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v which_o be_v no_o contempt_n to_o either_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o divine_a providence_n for_o both_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v and_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o write_v for_o they_o testify_v unto_o christ_n our_o light_n and_o our_o light_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o to_o what_o he_o say_v if_o any_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o same_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n or_o write_v word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa._n 8.20_o and_o then_o put_v this_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o no_o light_n george_n mark_v that_o your_o false_a pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v here_o overrule_v ibid._n i_o deny_v that_o our_o pretence_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v either_o false_a or_o be_v here_o overrule_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o morning_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v see_v the_o note_n from_o the_o hebrew_n in_o some_o bibles_n he_o may_v see_v no_o morning_n in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o no_o light_n then_o let_v he_o mark_v that_o but_o be_v there_o no_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n before_o morning_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a pray_v do_v not_o the_o light_a shine_n in_o darkness_n before_o it_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o have_v not_o the_o believer_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o they_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_v and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o and_o be_v not_o many_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n in_o they_o for_o tell_v lie_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o true_a light_n in_o they_o before_o the_o morning_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o though_o my_o accuser_n say_v ibid._n these_o and_o suchlike_a text_n detect_v and_o explode_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o these_o pretender_n to_o light_n for_o which_o we_o have_v
as_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v useful_a as_o before_o declare_v viz._n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n manifest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v write_v the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o they_o be_v in_o great_a degree_n we_o just_o give_v they_o the_o priority_n this_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o write_n of_o any_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o say_v as_o infallible_a now_o as_o ever_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o through_o obedience_n follow_v the_o guiding_n of_o it_o must_v have_v as_o sure_o because_o the_o same_o rule_v as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matt._n 25._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o different_a proportion_n of_o trust_n of_o the_o same_o treasure_n and_o the_o one_o talon_n have_v it_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o the_o five_o be_v it_o will_v as_o certain_o have_v gain_v profit_n thus_o they_o who_o through_o obedience_n improve_v their_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o worker_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o shall_v witness_v a_o growth_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o who_o do_v so_o grow_v have_v the_o same_o sure_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n by_o even_o the_o same_o sure_a rule_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v when_o they_o write_v they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v and_o obey_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o this_o sure_a rule_n the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o will_v easy_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 85_o 86._o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o crontradiction_n to_o the_o quaker-light_n therefore_o they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o depreciate_v and_o undervalue_v they_o nay_o sometime_o to_o run_v they_o down_o as_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a that_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o profess_v can_v be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o so_o bring_v it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o who_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 22.29_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o depreciate_v undervalue_v or_o run_v they_o down_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a as_o will_n more_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o bring_v ibid._n p._n 86._o to_o make_v they_o false_a in_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o or_o trust_v to_o they_o in_o nothing_o to_o make_v their_o authority_n doubtful_a by_o dispute_v their_o penman_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o evil_a suggestion_n that_o can_v be_v against_o they_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n print_v 1673._o p._n 17._o state_n this_o as_o true_o own_v by_o the_o quaker_n the_o book_n quaker_n refuge_n do_v not_o state_n this_o as_o own_a by_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a in_o any_o thing_n nor_o do_v it_o raise_v evil_a suggestion_n nor_o dispute_v the_o penman_n of_o they_o that_o there_o have_v be_v very_o many_o question_n raise_v concern_v they_o and_o the_o penman_n of_o some_o book_n or_o epistle_n the_o many_o treatise_n on_o they_o subject_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n but_o it_o not_o be_v profitable_a here_o to_o remember_v they_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o in_o silence_n now_o several_a of_o these_o question_n the_o author_n of_o the_o quaker_n refuge_n number_n up_o and_o conclude_v p._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o argument_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o he_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o he_o say_v be_v as_o true_o state_v as_o own_v by_o we_o and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o concern_v therein_o under_o most_o serious_a consideration_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o true_a import_n of_o the_o author_n word_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v as_o injurious_o pervert_v as_o before_o i_o have_v detect_v he_o p._n 144_o 145._o pervert_v w._n p'_v word_n and_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v get_v be_v much_o the_o same_o because_o i_o must_v hereupon_o show_v thou_o reader_n that_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o perversion_n be_v because_o we_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o judge_v or_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o truth_n as_o it_o obtain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v rather_o incline_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o sensible_a experience_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o than_o to_o depend_v implicit_o upon_o the_o guest_n opinion_n of_o any_o who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o such_o certain_a guide_n at_o this_o day_n ibid._n p._n 87._o whitehead_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n in_o and_o before_o the_o year_n 1653._o when_o those_o book_n which_o bugg_n quote_v be_v print_v who_o be_v thus_o ignorant_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o quaker_n book_n first_o this_o have_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o these_o barbarous_a expression_n if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o but_o second_o i_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o g._n w._n upon_o it_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o the_o north_n or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a no_o george_n this_o be_v a_o arrant_a lie_n without_o all_o doubt_n do_v any_o man_n ever_o think_v or_o say_v that_o the_o very_a material_a paper_n and_o ink_n and_o letter_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n priest_n scandalous_o ignorant_a herein_o i_o will_v present_o show_v and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v herein_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v account_v contemptuous_a the_o expression_n be_v not_o therefore_o barbarous_a because_o so_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n as_o i_o may_v also_o show_v from_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o esteem_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o father_n as_o that_o expression_n which_o seem_v contemptuous_a be_v not_o therefore_o so_o be_v in_o their_o end_n direct_v to_o rectify_v the_o evil_a practice_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o john_n daille_n to_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o offering_n mention_v in_o the_o levetical_a law_n have_v a_o divine_a sanction_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v leu._n 18.5_o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o a_o man_n do_v he_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n these_o though_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o disobedience_n make_v these_o their_o sacrifice_n not_o delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o incense_n a_o abomination_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o appoint_a feast_n his_o soul_n hate_v isa._n 1.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o their_o continuance_n in_o disobedience_n while_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o same_o prophet_n 66.3_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n these_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n must_v be_v very_o barbarous_a expression_n of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o though_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v from_o that_o true_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v though_o this_o be_v a_o abundant_a testimony_n that_o through_o man_n misuse_n of_o thing_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v his_o disesteem_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o to_o confirm_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o need_v it_o not_o but_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n also_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n herein_o as_o testify_v by_o john_n daille_n in_o his_o right_a use_n
our_o heart_n he_o know_v that_o our_o earnest_a endeavour_n since_o a_o people_n have_v be_v to_o direct_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a it_o will_v certain_o raise_v in_o they_o a_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o by_o which_o through_o faith_n they_o may_v receive_v comfort_n as_o we_o can_v abundant_o testify_v we_o have_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o insinuation_n be_v false_a and_o envious_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o seek_v either_o open_o or_o secret_o to_o discard_v they_o or_o to_o set_v up_o the_o inspiration_n of_o any_o instead_o of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 91._o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o not_o only_o to_o abrogate_v the_o most_o express_a ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o as_o woman_n preach_n direct_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 16.35_o and_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o woman_n meeting_n a_o invention_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o g._n f._n cobble_a it_o out_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v abrogate_a any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o we_o have_v set_v up_o and_o institute_v new_a one_o for_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v woman_n prophetess_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o woman_n meeting_n we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a end_n of_o look_v after_o the_o poor_a and_o see_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v comely_a decent_a and_o of_o good_a report_n do_v they_o meet_v as_o the_o holy_a woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v of_o weight_n with_o the_o sober_a reader_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v profane_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v cobble_v out_o by_o g._n fox_n ibid._n p._n 92._o the_o scripture_n remain_v of_o no_o authority_n with_o they_o because_o if_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v be_v anew_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o because_o require_v by_o their_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o their_o principle_n not_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v require_v by_o their_o spirit_n anew_o none_o may_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n walk_v naked_a as_o isaiah_n 20.2_o 3._o nor_o go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o amos_n 7.13_o nor_o do_v any_o of_o these_o special_a and_o particular_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o god_n do_v do_v unless_o they_o be_v thereunto_o command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v require_v they_o this_o be_v what_o edward_n burrough_n have_v former_o say_v and_o which_o w._n penn_n repeat_v and_o maintain_v though_o very_o false_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n who_o injurious_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o reason_n against_o rail_a p._n 150._o in_o the_o follow_a manner_n that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o but_o w._n p_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v be_v thus_o from_o our_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o because_o so_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o as_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n as_o go_v naked_a go_v to_o the_o king_n chapel_n as_o moses_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n do_v as_o also_o those_o elementary_a type_n shadow_n and_o figure_n appoint_v for_o a_o season_n and_o to_o pass_v off_o that_o such_o be_v not_o commandment_n to_o we_o unless_o require_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n anew_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a his_o endeavour_n unrighteous_o to_o infer_v that_o those_o moral_a perpetual_a and_o eternal_a holy_a precept_n here_o w._n p._n mention_n the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n behold_v the_o subornation_n of_o the_o snake_n who_o by_o a_o most_o unjust_a practice_n bite_v out_o so_o much_o of_o a_o quotation_n as_o be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o remainder_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writer_n ibid._n p._n 94._o thus_o it_o be_v object_v to_o g._n f._n that_o one_o of_o his_o quaker_n have_v pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n to_o commit_v theft_n robbery_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o hourglass_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o object_v that_o any_o quaker_n do_v commit_v theft_n or_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o priest_n word_n that_o the_o hourglass_n be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o appear_v from_o the_o priest_n word_n be_v that_o some_o quaker_n have_v signify_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o glass_n which_o he_o make_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o carnal_a preach_v aught_o to_o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o that_o by_o which_o they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v their_o preach_n and_o g._n f_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n so_o that_o herein_o the_o snake_n be_v egregious_o abusive_a by_o pervert_v both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o g._n f._n and_o also_o in_o his_o false_a and_o scandalous_a insinuation_n concern_v what_o he_o call_v the_o communion_n plate_n ibid._n p._n 95._o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o same_o light_n rebel_v from_o episcopacy_n not_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o episcopacy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o ibid._n p._n 95._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o government_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o quaker_n pretence_n to_o the_o private_a light_n in_o particular_a person_n as_o a_o principle_n overrule_a scripture_n and_o all_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v inconsistent_a to_o the_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o have_v ever_o pretend_v that_o the_o particular_a manifestation_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o we_o do_v over-rule_v the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n there_o can_v be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o nor_o do_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n private_o work_v in_o particular_a person_n at_o this_o day_n over-rule_v or_o contradict_v what_o it_o do_v give_v forth_o as_o above_o and_o as_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v well_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n in_o that_o it_o lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o to_o be_v love_v and_o peaceable_a not_o seditious_a or_o tumultuous_a it_o lead_v to_o give_v caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n this_o it_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o practice_n have_v be_v agreeable_a of_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v our_o witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o less_o consistent_a with_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n from_o it_o as_o describe_v p._n 135_o 136._o forego_v but_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o government_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o she_o say_v be_v her_o spiritual_a head_n ibid._n or_o any_o security_n from_o all_o the_o dismal_a and_o enthusiastical_a murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v the_o principle_n that_o we_o profess_v and_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a security_n that_o can_v be_v against_o wickedness_n and_o violence_n of_o all_o sort_n because_o where_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n now_o do_v the_o zealot_n among_o the_o jew_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n no_o no_o more_o than_o the_o late_a horrid_a assassin_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o snake_n and_o with_o he_o in_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v murder_n rapine_n and_o outrage_n be_v the_o
work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v the_o snake_n charity_n be_v as_o it_o will_v to_o excuse_v they_o ibid._n 96._o but_o if_o hard_a word_n be_v a_o natural_a presage_n and_o show_v a_o inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n then_o none_o can_v show_v a_o great_a inward_a disposition_n to_o come_v to_o blow_n imprisonment_n premunire_n and_o the_o whole_a train_n of_o persecution_n than_o this_o snake_n have_v do_v ibid._n p._n 96._o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a principle_n to_o be_v protect_v by_o other_o man_n sword_n without_o run_v any_o of_o the_o hazard_n ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n equal_o with_o other_o and_o to_o be_v free_v if_o not_o from_o the_o charge_n at_o least_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o danger_n of_o war._n why_o shall_v the_o snake_n envy_v this_o to_o we_o the_o priesthood_n have_v the_o same_o ibid._n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o snake_n give_v from_o a_o adversary_n book_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a injustice_n a_o story_n and_o two_o or_o three_o quotation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o follow_v he_o always_o thus_o through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o his_o lie_n and_o injustice_n and_o to_o repeat_v several_a answer_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v repeat_v in_o this_o libel_n wherefore_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o own_a and_o practise_v by_o we_o i_o refer_v to_o p._n 135_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o as_o shall_v also_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a section_n these_o with_o other_o his_o objection_n concern_v tithe_n and_o fight_n and_o doubt_v not_o therein_o to_o prove_v he_o no_o less_o injurious_a than_o hitherto_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v till_o which_o i_o dismiss_v these_o particular_a thing_n and_o proceed_v ibid._n p._n 98._o enthusiast_n have_v no_o principle_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o madman_n and_o this_o they_o mistake_v for_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n which_o the_o snake_n say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v be_v not_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o quote_v p._n 10._o forego_v ibid._n 99_o no_o quaker_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o quaker_n be_v all_o enthusiasm_n enthusiasm_n when_o meaning_n a_o good_a inspiration_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o and_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n which_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v by_o which_o first_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o ibid._n p._n 101._o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o give_v of_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a name_n to_o any_o write_n can_v be_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o render_v the_o content_n of_o such_o write_n contemptible_a do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n then_o render_v the_o content_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contemptible_a when_o as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 154._o he_o compare_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n to_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o incense_n to_o blessing_n a_o idol_n ibid._n p._n 102._o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o scorn_v the_o title_n of_o elder_n pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o their_o meeting_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o such_o contemptible_a name_n as_o court_n session_n or_o synod_n the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o yearly_o meet_v epistle_n slight_a and_o contemptible_a name_n and_o expression_n concern_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n meeting_n or_o the_o testimony_n give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faithful_a friend_n or_o such_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v elder_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v be_v because_o they_o do_v strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v and_o be_v design_v by_o they_o that_o use_v they_o to_o bring_v those_o thing_n person_n and_o service_n into_o contempt_n but_o no_o expression_n have_v be_v use_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a instruction_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o that_o end_n or_o with_o that_o intent_n but_o whatever_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n think_v mean_a have_v be_v only_o intend_v to_o reprove_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v almost_o deify_v the_o letter_n ibid._n p._n 104._o but_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n before_o 1660._o wherever_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o name_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o seldom_o or_o never_o give_v they_o that_o epithet_n of_o holy_a or_o sacred_a both_z before_o and_o since_o the_o year_n 1660._o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v as_o distinctive_a epithet_n denote_v the_o true_a and_o just_a value_n and_o esteem_v due_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o snake_n can_v do_v and_o if_o in_o his_o or_o other_o our_o adversary_n occasion_n to_o name_v they_o it_o be_v emphasis_n sufficient_a to_o say_v as_o he_o and_o they_o most_o frequent_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o we_o do_v our_o adversary_n do_v great_a honour_n to_o they_o when_o they_o false_o say_v we_o undervalue_v the_o seripture_n than_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v we_o do_v high_o value_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o word_n the_o as_o great_a a_o emphasis_n from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n as_o from_o they_o i_o think_v it_o have_v but_o if_o the_o word_n the_o have_v either_o no_o emphasis_n or_o not_o sufficient_a then_o the_o snake_n as_o well_o as_o all_o former_a adversary_n do_v seldom_o either_o give_v they_o any_o or_o sufficient_a emphasis_n because_o they_o have_v most_o frequent_o only_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o further_a our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o say_v before_o 1660._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o for_o i_o spare_v not_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o book_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o occur_v at_o present_a r._n farnsworth_n and_o t._n speed_n without_o trouble_n of_o seek_v who_o have_v so_o express_v they_o so_o that_o this_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v refute_v ibid._n p._n 104._o and_o other_o quaker_n do_v justify_v this_o beast_n and_o say_v that_o he_o may_v as_o well_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o that_o filth_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o bible_n if_o s._n eccles_n have_v as_o isaiah_n a_o command_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v naked_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o where_o bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v no_o such_o command_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o obedience_n his_o reward_n but_o for_o what_o the_o snake_n have_v last_o allege_v i_o demand_v his_o proof_n and_o then_o that_o may_v be_v consider_v if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o p._n 105._o upon_o the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1681._o at_o the_o quaker_n meetinghouse_n in_o grace-church-street_n one_o who_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o bible_n with_o he_o and_o before_o the_o meeting_n be_v gather_v or_o their_o preacher_n come_v he_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n read_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n which_o so_o much_o move_v their_o indignation_n that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o snatch_v the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v he_o all_z along_o the_o gallery_n down_o several_a step_n rich_a smith_n be_v present_a and_o do_v attest_v it_o the_o person_n richard_n smith_n say_v to_o be_v the_o attestator_n as_o above_o the_o reader_n will_v i_o think_v with_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v one_o of_o our_o friend_n or_o who_o do_v at_o least_o frequent_a our_o meeting_n now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o of_o that_o name_n and_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o he_o declare_v as_o follow_v whereas_o richard_n smith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v attest_v the_o story_n above_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o relator_n the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n do_v thereby_o intend_v the_o say_a richard_n smith_n to_o be_v a_o quaker_n i_o do_v declare_v first_o that_o i_o know_v no_o person_n a_o quaker_n name_v richard_n smith_n in_o london_n or_o the_o suburb_n but_o myself_o second_o that_o i_o do_v never_o in_o my_o whole_a life_n see_v any_o such_o
be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v his_o own_o father_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v upon_o the_o cross._n we_o own_o christ_n both_o as_o eternal_a god_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v for_o we_o can_v express_v the_o godhead_n by_o the_o word_n person_n have_v no_o such_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o our_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o that_o and_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o snake_n do_v account_v the_o declaration_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o this_o article_n to_o have_v many_o absurdity_n of_o which_o let_v he_o clear_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v as_o also_o of_o incline_v to_o polytheism_n which_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_n ibid._n p._n 122._o g._n f._n oppose_v christopher_n wade_n for_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o three_o person_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v born_n it_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v but_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n holy_a writ_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o express_v they_o either_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n or_o person_n do_v it_o therefore_o seem_v that_o holy_a writ_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v or_o that_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o snake_n blasphemous_o do_v suggest_v must_v be_v three_o creature_n what_o g._n f._n oppose_v in_o christopher_n wade_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o unscripturalness_n of_o his_o language_n which_o will_v best_o appear_v from_o g._n f_n one_o word_n not_o curtail_v as_o in_o the_o snake_n they_o be_v these_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o thou_o know_v not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v people_n of_o a_o trinity_n nor_o three_o person_n but_o the_o common-prayer_n mass-book_n speak_v of_o three_o person_n bring_v in_o by_o thy_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o one_o ibid._n p._n 122_o 123._o the_o snake_n show_v as_o himself_o say_v what_o muggleton_n do_v hold_v in_o that_o blasphemous_a whimsy_n of_o the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v of_o it_o it_o terrify_v my_o very_a soul_n while_o i_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senseless_a blasphemy_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o snake_n be_v under_o great_a terror_n of_o soul_n when_o seize_v by_o the_o king_n messenger_n at_o lidd_o in_o kent_n for_o to_o repeat_v such_o dreadful_a and_o senslless_a blasphemy_n he_o have_v no_o necessity_n be_v under_o no_o constraint_n but_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o may_v slant_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o though_o both_o he_o and_o it_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o avoid_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o messenger_n though_o he_o afterward_o find_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o run_v away_o from_o he_o of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n ibid._n p._n 123._o how_o far_o the_o quaker_n differ_v from_o muggleton_n in_o what_o be_v here_o tell_v except_v the_o deputyship_n of_o elijah_n will_v appear_v by_o their_o allow_a no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a falsehood_n g._n f._n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o deny_v such_o distinction_n as_o that_o priest_n contend_v for_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n think_v good_a let_v he_o open_o declare_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o and_o own_o that_o distinction_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v contend_v and_o which_o g._n fox_n do_v oppose_v what_o the_o priest_n do_v affirm_v be_v this_o as_o give_v in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 293._o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o distinct_a incommunicable_a be_v from_o the_o son_n see_v reader_n have_v not_o g._n fox_n reason_n to_o oppose_v this_o polytheistical_a doctrine_n of_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n which_o plain_o make_v a_o triumvirate_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o thereby_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o simplicity_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o will_v happen_v so_o long_o as_o man_n will_v hazard_v their_o faith_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o curious_o inquire_v into_o what_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o mystery_n and_o not_o be_v content_a with_o such_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v in_o holy_a writ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o men._n but_o to_o proceed_v there_o need_v not_o a_o ingenious_a stickler_n to_o show_v what_o g._n f._n do_v oppose_v but_o there_o want_v a_o ingenious_a stickler_n unless_o the_o snake_n think_v himself_o so_o to_o reconcile_v the_o priest_n word_n which_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o rule_n for_o at_o present_a they_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o light_a to_o darkness_n i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o surprise_v to_o find_v this_o snake_n p._n 124._o say_v of_o george_n fox_n he_o be_v a_o very_a sorrowful_a beginner_n of_o a_o religion_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v separate_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o a_o tool_n which_o knave_n do_v work_v with_o call_v a_o f_o l._n as_o to_o find_v he_o so_o cautious_o clip_v the_o word_n fool_n because_o it_o be_v great_a modesty_n and_o caution_n than_o he_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o call_v he_o valpoon_n george_n magus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o poor_a understanding_n and_o have_v a_o immoderate_a degree_n of_o dulness_n but_o after_o all_o this_o his_o serpentine_a modesty_n or_o rather_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o p._n 198_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o soul_n george_n fox_n do_v herein_o just_o and_o warrantable_o oppose_v that_o distinction_n and_o incommunication_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o priest_n do_v as_o above_o contend_v for_o but_o again_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n f._n in_o great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o where_o the_o snake_n say_v he_o dispute_v against_o christopher_n wade_v for_o say_v god_n the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reply_v to_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o christopher_n wade_v that_o he_o give_v but_o three_o word_n of_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o so_o many_o line_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v great_a mystery_n p._n 246._o answ._n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n as_o for_o the_o word_n humane_a which_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n it_o come_v from_o thy_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v earthly_a and_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v scripture_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o confute_v the_o whole_a than_o to_o nibble_n rat_n like_a at_o three_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o short_a section_n sect_n ix_o concern_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n section_n occasional_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v here_o of_o set_a purpose_n declare_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o now_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n believe_v and_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o father_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o in_o that_o body_n of_o flesh_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a thus_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o own_o according_a to_o john_n 1.14_o that_o
of_o richard_n scoryer_n and_o we_o do_v also_o certify_v that_o some_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n be_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o say_a school_n beginning_n at_o genesis_n and_o so_o read_v on_o in_o the_o say_a scripture_n until_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v read_v throughout_o wansworth_n 22_o d_o august_n 1698._o law_n ball_n edm._n phillips_n tho._n dark_v steph._n webb_n nich._n lesow_n sam._n webb_n thus_o reader_n thou_o here_o have_v this_o story_n to_o a_o demonstration_n prove_v a_o lie_n as_o be_v also_o do_v in_o divers_a other_o forego_v and_o may_v be_v hereafter_o do_v in_o other_o instance_n and_o if_o this_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o a_o natural_a propensity_n to_o tell_v lie_n he_o can_v not_o thus_o err_v from_o truth_n for_o hide_v and_o skulk_a as_o he_o general_o do_v in_o the_o city_n he_o may_v with_o small_a pain_n have_v go_v by_o water_n to_o wansworth_n 5_o mile_n or_o with_o less_o cost_n have_v send_v a_o penny-post_n letter_n to_o many_o person_n of_o that_o town_n who_o can_v have_v better_o inform_v he_o herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v both_o hypocritical_a and_o unjust_a in_o that_o he_o pretend_v care_n to_o our_o soul_n while_o he_o wilful_o tell_v lie_n with_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o this_o his_o practice_n lead_v i_o to_o observe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o destruction_n and_o hate_n than_o to_o that_o one_o great_a purpose_n to_o which_o he_o false_o pretend_v viz._n to_o promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d indeed_o pretend_v great_a charity_n real_a kindness_n and_o good_a wish_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o we_o yet_o tell_v lie_n of_o we_o which_o in_o their_o end_n and_o design_n be_v to_o raise_v persecution_n by_o influence_v the_o government_n against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v the_o alarm_n from_o he_o but_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o incline_v the_o government_n to_o give_v we_o some_o security_n against_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o ill_o design_v man_n by_o afford_v we_o a_o toleration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o god_n so_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o government_n herein_o and_o be_v at_o no_o time_n backward_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o our_o agreeable_a practice_n however_o misrepresent_v by_o this_o incendiary_n in_o religion_n ibid._n p._n 148._o i_o will_v end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o the_o quaker_n have_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n only_o lick_v up_o and_o improve_v the_o ancient_n most_o anti-christian_n heresy_n and_o i_o may_v fit_o end_v this_o section_n with_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o marcionite_n manichees_n eutychian_o and_o saturnian_o may_v hold_v as_o to_o the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o have_v always_o say_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n so_o forenamed_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o man_n and_o in_o all_o respect_n sin_n only_o except_v like_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o this_o man_n jesus_n the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o he_o do_v open_a and_o consecrate_v a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v when_o he_o allegorize_v eph._n 5.30_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o follower_n under_o the_o term_n of_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o in_o a_o like_a acceptation_n be_v very_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thence_o to_o be_v conclude_v unless_o false_o as_o this_o snake_n do_v that_o they_o be_v heretical_o agree_v with_o the_o cerdonite_n the_o eutychian_o and_o manichaean_n ibid._n p._n 149._o but_o last_o because_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o deduce_v and_o compare_v all_o their_o heresy_n those_o ancient_a heretickâ—_n the_o â—bonites_n and_o naâ—areens_n from_o who_o our_o modern_a socinian_n and_o from_o they_o the_o quaker_n do_v derive_v their_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o and_o set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o this_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v beyond_o any_o that_o go_v before_o they_o the_o snake_n do_v p._n 336._o demand_v reparation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n insinuate_v his_o real_a or_o assume_v power_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o do_v the_o like_a for_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n i_o may_v be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n from_o he_o for_o this_o his_o abuse_n as_o i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o proof_n in_o this_o charge_n however_o i_o do_v at_o least_o demand_v a_o proof_n where_o ever_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o do_v bold_o adulterate_a they_o or_o do_v set_v up_o other_o scripture_n against_o those_o receive_v it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n to_o say_v p._n 150._o we_o have_v cannonize_v our_o own_o write_n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o it_o be_v false_a we_o may_v have_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o write_n give_v forth_o from_o the_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o be_v give_v forth_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v always_o ready_o offer_v and_o submit_v our_o word_n and_o write_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o people_n at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v both_o now_o and_o then_o the_o same_o in_o kind_n the_o degree_n of_o manifestation_n differ_v but_o to_o return_v i_o do_v as_o above_z demand_v proof_n where_o ever_o we_o have_v pretend_v to_o mend_v the_o scripture_n or_o have_v bold_o adulterate_v they_o or_o set_v up_o other_o against_o they_o as_o euseb._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 28._o theod._n haerit_fw-la fab._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o do_v mention_n instance_n of_o some_o that_o do_v and_o as_o he_o say_v we_o have_v beyond_o any_o that_o ever_o go_v before_o we_o yet_o give_v not_o one_o instance_n the_o snake_n ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v no_o proof_n and_o if_o he_o can_v give_v better_a it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v a_o fresh_a proof_n both_o of_o his_o impudence_n and_o lie_n sect_n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a charge_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o in_o the_o section_n immediate_o forego_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v large_o treat_v of_o and_o i_o have_v therein_o show_v that_o we_o own_o and_o believe_v both_o as_o declare_v full_o and_o true_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o that_o our_o book_n rescue_v from_o the_o perversion_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o i_o now_o show_v that_o we_o have_v always_o own_v in_o like_a scriptural_a sense_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n do_v fulfil_v his_o father_n will_n and_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o the_o snake_n herein_o who_o say_v p._n 151._o herein_o the_o quaker_n be_v direct_a socinian_o for_o they_o positive_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n under_o which_o cloudy_a charge_n he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o do_v deny_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v herein_o which_o be_v false_a and_o he_o may_v with_o equal_a sincerity_n have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v deny_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o to_o come_v near_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v positive_o deny_v by_o we_o be_v as_o positive_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a notion_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o some_o have_v doctrinal_o but_o unscriptural_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o term_n follow_v viz._n that_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o expose_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n it_o be_v
of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o work_n the_o law_n can_v not_o perform_v because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7.19_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a nor_o can_v outward_a water_n or_o outward_a bread_n and_o wine_n that_o can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o indispensable_a to_o christian_n as_o the_o outward_a law_n be_v to_o the_o outward_a jew_n to_o which_o outward_a law_n christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n have_v put_v a_o end_n he_o have_v establish_v not_o another_o outward_a covenant_n but_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o he_o ibid._n p._n 171._o only_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o quaker_n that_o their_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o piece_n write_v by_o the_o snake_n particular_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o socinian_o have_v set_v up_o and_o let_v i_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o if_o the_o socinian_o argument_n herein_o be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v no_o objection_n to_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o but_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v therefore_o right_a in_o nothing_o but_o if_o what_o the_o snake_n tell_v we_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o the_o same_o herein_o with_o those_o of_o the_o socinian_o it_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v of_o as_o good_a purpose_n for_o i_o to_o tell_v the_o snake_n that_o his_o objection_n which_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n be_v most_o the_o same_o which_o the_o romanist_n do_v make_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o his_o witty_a remark_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o himself_o to_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n those_o arrow_n come_v which_o he_o have_v shoot_v against_o we_o ibid._n p._n 171._o thus_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o or_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n have_v lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o have_v reject_v he_o from_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o say_v only_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o inspire_v he_o but_o be_v not_o personal_o unite_v to_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o quaker_n what_o the_o socinian_o have_v throw_v off_o and_o lose_v be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v not_o throw_v off_o or_o lose_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n either_o as_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n or_o as_o he_o be_v true_o man_n and_o dwell_v on_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o abundant_o show_v in_o the_o section_n forego_v wherein_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o and_o own_a the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n sect_n xiii_o that_o popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o first_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o snake_n the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o false_a and_o abusive_a attempt_n against_o we_o have_v before_o by_o many_o ill_a practice_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o heretical_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n will_v here_o show_v that_o our_o original_a and_o rise_v be_v from_o popish_a emissary_n but_o in_o this_o i_o hope_v to_o show_v his_o falsity_n and_o abuse_n as_o i_o have_v already_o do_v in_o those_o in_o order_n to_o which_o i_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o the_o snake_n first_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o appearance_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v about_o 1650._o and_o 1654._o and_o of_o these_o date_n of_o time_n he_o say_v p._n 187._o then_o it_o be_v that_o rome_n be_v reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n which_o they_o have_v long_o be_v sow_v by_o set_v up_o in_o that_o universal_a toleration_n multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n on_o purpose_n to_o divide_v and_o so_o confound_v their_o only_a substantial_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o here_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n and_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o about_o they_o year_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a toleration_n and_o that_o during_o that_o time_n of_o toleration_n there_o be_v by_o romish_a emissary_n set_v up_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o time_n and_o also_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o who_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o the_o transaction_n of_o they_o and_o some_o who_o be_v sufferer_n in_o they_o but_o first_o to_o the_o toleration_n which_o the_o snake_n call_v universal_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o upon_o second_o thought_n the_o snake_n will_v allow_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o exile_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o quaker_n then_o begin_v they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o universal_a toleration_n as_o our_o testimony_n easy_a to_o be_v produce_v of_o imprisonment_n blow_n fine_n etc._n etc._n which_o our_o then_o few_o friend_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v can_v testify_v these_o instance_n i_o give_v to_o which_o other_o its_o like_a may_v add_v more_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o universal_a toleration_n now_o to_o his_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n which_o he_o say_v be_v then_o set_v up_o it_o be_v only_o a_o romantic_a story_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o shall_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o year_n people_n gather_v into_o religious_a society_n under_o twelve_o distinct_a denomination_n though_o i_o know_v not_o of_o one_o quarter_v that_o number_n what_o multitude_n can_v twelve_o be_v call_v it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v say_v that_o multitude_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o so_o far_o beyond_o truth_n that_o the_o expression_n have_v nothing_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o and_o now_o have_v brief_o hint_v at_o his_o falsity_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o toleration_n and_o multitude_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v that_o have_v there_o then_o be_v that_o universal_a toleration_n and_o such_o multitude_n of_o various_a sect_n as_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o allege_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o multitude_n or_o various_a sect_n be_v set_v up_o by_o rome_n because_o there_o be_v various_a dissent_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o from_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v object_v to_o she_o by_o the_o author_n of_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o english_a seminary_n print_v 1581._o that_o there_o be_v contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o in_o 1650._o but_o in_o 1581._o at_o such_o time_n that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o vnviersal_a toleration_n yet_o the_o church_n at_o least_o be_v tolerate_v and_o who_o sow_v the_o dissension_n then_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o as_o he_o be_v with_o josiah_n cole_n p._n 189._o for_o reprint_v something_o of_o a_o papist_n which_o he_o call_v a_o senseless_a and_o bitter_a libel_n though_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n often_o to_o repeat_v part_n of_o our_o adversary_n bitter_a and_o senseless_a libel_n against_o we_o for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v have_v we_o thank_v he_o i_o will_v brief_o quote_v that_o apology_n print_v 1581._o p._n 60._o his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o charge_v they_o with_o rebel_a against_o christ_n church_n law_n and_o ordinance_n with_o disobedience_n to_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n with_o contempt_n of_o holy_a council_n father_n and_o doctor_n with_o falsify_v corrupt_a deny_v divers_a book_n and_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o contention_n and_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n and_o country_n desire_v of_o liberty_n and_o novelty_n in-constant_a and_o daily_a change_n of_o their_o opinion_n presumptuous_a arrogance_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o knowledge_n above_o all_o antiquity_n with_o singularity_n sacrilege_n apostasy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o now_o what_o reader_n but_o will_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o snake_n declamation_n against_o the_o quaker_n be_v it_o not_o for_o its_o title_n and_o date_n of_o print_n and_o that_o we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n declamation_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o like_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v that_o to_o use_v his_o word_n we_o see_v out_o of_o who_o quiver_n his_o arrow_n come_v but_o as_o we_o have_v now_o to_o this_o snake_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v to_o this_o and_o such_o like_a charge_n of_o
his_o own_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o much_o such_o raillery_n but_o know_v no_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o produce_v by_o he_o that_o so_o detect_v we_o but_o his_o own_o falsehood_n and_o great_a ignorance_n about_o the_o light_n be_v very_o apparent_a again_o he_o false_o defame_v and_o reproach_n i_o from_o p._n 28._o of_o innocency_n triumphant_a with_o excuse_v and_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n in_o the_o quaker-refuge_n he_o say_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o say_v that_o it_o question_v but_o some_o not_o all_o this_o accuser_n have_v a_o most_o odious_a injurious_a course_n of_o defame_v and_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o curtalize_a our_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v take_v part_n with_o his_o famous_a author_n f._n bugg_n to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v on_o which_o he_o ground_n his_o black_a charge_n against_o i_o of_o justify_v diabolical_a suggestion_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o answer_n i_o express_o declare_v thus_o viz._n his_o accusation_n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n refuge_n that_o what_o the_o true_a prophet_n speak_v be_v false_a and_o what_o the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v be_v true_a p._n 47._o new_a rome_n vnm._n p._n 23._o we_o disow_v these_o expression_n and_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o due_o infer_v from_o the_o say_a book_n question_v whether_o some_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o wicked_a man_n some_o by_o wise_a man_n ill_o apply_v some_o by_o good_a man_n ill_o express_v etc._n etc._n now_o at_o my_o say_n yet_o this_o question_v but_o of_o some_o word_n in_o scripture_n not_o all_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v fearful_o against_o i_o as_o a_o justifier_n of_o diabolical_a suggestion_n when_o my_o answer_n be_v not_o with_o the_o least_o intent_n to_o oppose_v or_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg_n calumny_n in_o these_o general_n odious_a and_o false_a expression_n viz._n that_o the_o quaker_n insinuate_v that_o what_o the_o true_a prohet_n speak_v be_v false_a which_o expression_n we_o utter_o deny_v as_o both_o in_o themselves_o gross_o false_a against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_o charge_v on_o the_o quaker_n to_o defame_v they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o question_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o quak._n refuge_n at_o which_o offence_n be_v take_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o i_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o author_n be_v of_o that_o quak._n refuge_n though_o cite_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o do_v not_o espouse_v they_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o matter_n in_o that_o present_a controversy_n nor_o resolve_v they_o in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o seem_v to_o recite_v and_o wave_v they_o as_o original_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o person_n as_o i_o understand_v the_o further_a that_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o say_a answer_n to_o f._n b._n that_o may_v seem_v offensive_a which_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o be_v my_o seem_a to_o grant_v the_o question_n that_o in_o some_o word_n some_o true_a prophet_n be_v mistake_v and_o if_o this_o be_v make_v a_o offence_n i_o think_v it_o be_v no_o real_a one_o for_o i_o design_v none_o however_o i_o still_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a good_a man_n and_o some_o true_a prophet_n also_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o have_v have_v their_o weakness_n and_o fail_n true_o record_a in_o scripture_n and_o also_o their_o deliverance_n for_o good_a end_n and_o admonition_n to_o other_o be_v not_o samuel_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o mistake_v when_o he_o take_v eliab_n for_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 1_o sam._n 16.6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o argument_n upon_o job_n in_o the_o ancient_a bible_n be_v mark_v that_o job_n maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n but_o handle_v it_o evil_n again_o his_o adversary_n have_v a_o evil_a matter_n but_o they_o defend_v it_o crafty_o moreover_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v he_o yet_o through_o his_o great_a torment_n and_o affliction_n he_o burst_v forth_o into_o many_o inconvenience_n both_o of_o word_n and_o sentence_n see_v the_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n mistake_v when_o he_o think_v himself_o alone_o or_o none_o in_o israel_n but_o himself_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o 18._o rom._n 11.3_o 4._o and_o to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o the_o old_a prophet_n that_o persuade_v the_o young_a prophet_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 13._o i_o can_v instance_n ionas_n david_n and_o several_a other_o that_o be_v good_a man_n who_o have_v some_o weakness_n and_o mistake_v in_o word_n and_o action_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o they_o and_o help_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n we_o true_o esteem_v the_o scripture-record_n thereof_o and_o even_o where_o the_o word_n lie_n blasphemy_n and_o action_n of_o the_o devil_n wicked_a man_n and_o persecutor_n and_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o own_o the_o record_n or_o history_n thereof_o to_o be_v true_a and_o high_o esteem_v it_o for_o instruction_n and_o warn_v to_o men._n and_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v which_o can_v be_v no_o contempt_n to_o it_o for_o i_o have_v know_v some_o stumble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n make_v no_o distinction_n but_o call_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v the_o mayor_n of_o thetford_n near_o forty_o year_n ago_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o priest_n want_v induction_n into_o the_o vacant_a benefice_n and_o preach_v there_o for_o approbation_n take_v his_o text_n out_o of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n mat._n 4._o and_o bid_v the_o people_n hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o write_v in_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o verse_n whereupon_o this_o person_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o it_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o voice_n to_o choose_v the_o say_a priest_n because_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o let_v none_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o take_v this_o as_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doctrine_n or_o precept_n therein_o for_o where_o either_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n wicked_a action_n or_o persecution_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n be_v therein_o mention_v the_o record_n thereof_o be_v true_a and_o in_o testimony_n against_o they_o and_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o record_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a farther_o my_o accuser_n tell_v i_o nor_o be_v my_o saluâ—_n more_o ingenuous_a in_o the_o eleven_o article_n and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v real_o say_v i_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o principle_n to_o make_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n or_o garment_n p._n 178._o which_o be_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n will_v make_v christ_n only_o a_o figure_n a_o veil_n a_o garment_n imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n p._n 58._o new_a rome_n ar._n here_o he_o quarrel_n with_o the_o word_n only_o as_o with_o the_o word_n ample_o and_o accuse_v i_o with_o equivocate_a and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o negative_a confession_n but_o real_o george_n quoth_v he_o this_o be_v not_o reassuming_a your_o christian_a testimony_n in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o thou_o do_v promise_v etc._n etc._n still_o hide_v yourself_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o negative_n but_o we_o will_v know_v affirmative_o what_o it_o be_v you_o do_v profess_v and_o this_o thou_o do_v promise_v and_o this_o thou_o have_v not_o perform_v p._n 179._o here_o he_o accuse_v i_o with_o breach_n of_o promise_n but_o very_o false_o as_o in_o the_o say_v 11_o article_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o my_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o negative_a but_o affirmative_a namely_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o figure_n type_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o this_o affirmative_a pray_v and_o as_o remote_a from_o truth_n be_v his_o accuse_v the_o quaker_n book_n of_o calling_n
christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o p._n 183._o i_o know_v no_o such_o book_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o so_o call_v christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o light_n which_o have_v enlighten_v we_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v imply_v by_o way_n of_o question_n that_o christ_n clothe_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o quoth_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o say_v he_o p._n 180._o we_o know_v best_o our_o own_o mean_v be_v well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o holy_a scripture_n where_o be_v then_o the_o defference_n he_o than_o quarrel_v with_o our_o mean_v not_o with_o the_o word_n here_o but_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v as_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n have_v do_v with_o the_o word_n veil_n and_o garment_n in_o j._n p_n question_n to_o professor_n but_o this_o author_n yield_v the_o point_n he_o assent_v to_o both_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o our_o body_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o veil_n and_o so_o of_o christ._n which_o warrant_v j._n p_n question_n against_o his_o author_n f._n b._n and_o himself_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o make_v a_o subject_a of_o any_o further_a contention_n against_o we_o again_o my_o accuser_n bring_v a_o heavy_a black_a charge_n upon_o i_o in_o these_o word_n ibid._n p._n 180._o viz._n in_o this_o same_o 11_o the_o article_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o after_o your_o full_a and_o affirmative_a declaration_n before_o he_o will_v have_v it_o negative_a you_o subborn_a two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o your_o damnable_a heresy_n before-told_a yet_o say_v you_o sly_o his_o flesh_n be_v call_v the_o veil_n heb._n 10._o and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o and_o then_o exclaim_v ah_o george_n george_n i_o can_v forgive_v thou_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o what!_o put_v upon_o we_o at_o this_o rate_n it_o seem_v my_o cite_n those_o two_o text_n and_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n veil_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o manhood_n or_o outward_a man_n though_o i_o intend_v no_o other_o than_o that_o without_o the_o least_o contempt_n to_o christ_n such_o word_n may_v be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o our_o friend_n for_o this_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a and_o unpardonable_a crime_n or_o sin_n as_o this_o my_o severe_a judge_n can_v forgive_v this_o be_v represent_v as_o my_o high_a offence_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o absolution_n or_o pardon_n nor_o to_o be_v my_o confessor_n i_o have_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o apply_v and_o appeal_v to_o i_o need_v not_o go_v to_o unmerciful_a and_o implacable_a one_o for_o pardon_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v so_o shameful_o calumnize_v i_o with_o subborn_v two_o text_n as_o favourer_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n how_o come_v this_o accuser_n in_o his_o fallibility_n or_o uncertainty_n thus_o severe_o to_o condemn_v i_o when_o he_o can_v refute_v matter_n of_o fact_n about_o the_o two_o say_a text_n be_v allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o my_o friend_n meaning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o least_o intention_n to_o lessen_v the_o dignity_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o where_o be_v my_o unpardonable_a sin_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o text_n phil._n 2_o why_o he_o say_v george_n whitehead_n bring_v in_o the_o word_n figure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o what_o then_o but_o let_v he_o have_v it_o he_o himself_o make_v it_o synâ—â—nimous_a to_o shape_n p._n 183._o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o let_v i_o have_v it_o because_o he_o can_v well_o deny_v it_o without_o disparagement_n to_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o will_v place_v on_o i_o a_o mis-application_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o shape_n or_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o say_v what_o relation_n have_v this_o to_o the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o their_o light_n within_o which_o i_o have_v show_v 〈◊〉_d â—ut_v of_o the_o quakers'_a book_n and_o i_o have_v deny_v this_o as_o a_o falsehood_n before_o and_o now_o declare_v against_o 〈◊〉_d manifest_a perversion_n and_o injury_n to_o i_o and_o mâ—_n word_n herein_o for_o as_o i_o sincere_o disow_v the_o wordâ—_n charge_v ibid._n viz._n the_o calling_n christ_n jesus_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o our_o light_n within_o so_o i_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o in_o the_o text_n phil._n 2._o to_o have_v any_o relation_n thereto_o and_o much_o less_o as_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o i_o never_o hold_v and_o i_o know_v none_o of_o we_o that_o do_v so_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n thereof_o nor_o that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o figure_n as_o false_o charge_v by_o f._n bugg_n which_o perversion_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v be_v first_o forge_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o book_n saul_n errand_n viz._n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n without_o they_o be_v their_o example_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v both_o one_o for_o his_o be_v their_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o and_o 4.1_o and_o 1.15_o and_o john_n 13.15_o be_v quote_v see_v also_o luke_n 2.31_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sign_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o gross_a perversion_n christ_n be_v our_o example_n now_o hence_o to_o say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o example_n be_v a_o abuse_n and_o to_o lessen_v his_o dignity_n and_o a_o variation_n from_o the_o sense_n as_o our_o adversary_n have_v do_v upon_o trusâ—_n of_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n upon_o his_o false_a report_n which_o be_v beside_o all_o justice_n morality_n and_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o figure_n may_v be_v make_v synonimous_a to_o example_n for_o the_o word_n example_n or_o figure_n as_o before_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v for_o type_n or_o figure_n sometime_o point_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o sometime_o type_n or_o figure_n denote_v a_o present_a example_n or_o pattern_n as_o in_o phil._n 3.17_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o 2_o thes._n 3.9_o and_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o and_o titus_n 2.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o only_o in_o different_a case_n or_o termination_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o example_n or_o type_n john_n 13.15_o heb._n 9.23_o thus_o example_n or_o type_n be_v make_v synonimous_a in_o t._n c_n lexicon_n and_o the_o like_a in_o crit._n sacr._n but_o more_o full_o explain_v for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e_o exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n triplicem_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la significatum_fw-la 1._o significat_fw-la typum_fw-la seu_fw-la figuram_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la praeteritarum_fw-la heb._n 8.5_o vel_fw-la futurarum_fw-la heb._n 9.23_o 2._o exemplum_fw-la imitationis_fw-la john_n 13.15_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o titus_n 4.7_o 3._o exemplum_fw-la monitionis_fw-la sive_fw-la cautelae_fw-la ut_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.6_o i_o e._n exemplum_fw-la exemplar_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o thing_n either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v 2._o a_o example_n of_o imitation_n 3._o a_o example_n of_o warn_v or_o caution_n now_o see_v how_o synonimous_o the_o term_n type_n figure_n pattern_n and_o example_n be_v render_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o what_o extent_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n under_o the_o law_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v also_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o antitype_n substance_n and_o end_n of_o all_o legal_a shadow_n type_n and_o figure_n but_o i_o have_v not_o call_v christ_n himself_o a_o type_n of_o our_o light_n within_o nor_o justify_v the_o same_o as_o to_o my_o accuser_n offence_n at_o my_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n heb._n 10.20_o it_o
the_o reproach_n detraction_n contempt_n and_o scorn_n cast_v upon_o myself_o by_o the_o author_n be_v of_o less_o value_n or_o weight_n as_o to_o i_o see_v the_o rancour_n envy_n and_o foulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o more_o oblige_v in_o truth_n be_v vindication_n than_o my_o own_o personal_a reputation_n have_v long_o be_v arm_v with_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n patience_n and_o goodwill_n to_o my_o enemy_n as_o patient_o to_o endure_v persecution_n by_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a mock_v as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v endure_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o hardship_n and_o now_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n say_v true_a that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n i_o be_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o vex_v by_o have_v his_o falsehood_n in_o many_o thing_n so_o much_o detect_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n or_o antidote_n his_o follow_a reason_n for_o his_o be_v so_o very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o say_a answer_n be_v as_o notorious_o false_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o lie_n viz._n because_o it_o confirm_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o every_o purpose_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v to_o evince_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o i_o refer_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n to_o the_o say_a antidote_n for_o his_o impartial_a perusal_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o man_n purpose_n and_o intent_n in_o produce_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n allege_v against_o we_o be_v chief_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v credit_n to_o and_o that_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n their_o minister_n especial_o may_v lie_v under_o all_o his_o gross_a and_o foul_a imputation_n and_o defamation_n of_o be_v diabolical_o inspire_v and_o possess_v delude_v bewitch_v blasphemer_n rebel_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n how_o monstrous_a and_o improbable_a then_o be_v it_o that_o i_o by_o oppose_v these_o matter_n of_o fact_n charge_v shall_v write_v to_o confirm_v they_o against_o ourselves_o and_o his_o follow_a word_n be_v most_o notorious_o false_a viz._n that_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o book_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o person_n so_o confident_o thus_o assert_v that_o g._n w._n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o have_v read_v my_o say_a answer_n or_o he_o have_v not_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o he_o must_v be_v a_o shameful_a man_n herein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a folly_n and_o injustice_n and_o far_o to_o detect_v his_o notorious_a and_o foul_a falsehood_n in_o this_o i_o will_v produce_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o his_o many_o more_o false_a quotation_n detect_v in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 15.16_o that_o one_o of_o the_o order_n give_v forth_o by_o their_o yearly_o meet_v 1693._o command_n that_o none_o shall_v carry_v gun_n in_o their_o ship_n this_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a quotation_n in_o my_o answer_n quote_v 2._o antidote_n p._n 17._o that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n be_v impeachment_n they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o all_o they_o have_v say_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o they_o to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n against_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o their_o tithe_n this_o be_v plain_o detect_v as_o a_o false_a quotation_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n it_o be_v declare_v this_o be_v partial_o and_o wrongful_o state_v our_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n plain_o show_v our_o conscientious_a dissatisfaction_n with_o tithe_n in_o general_a and_o the_o force_v thereof_o now_o in_o this_o gospel-day_n by_o any_o clergy_n whatsoever_o as_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n minister_n or_o testimony_n of_o divers_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v antidote_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o antidote_n p._n 25_o 26._o that_o g._n fox_n profess_v and_o avow_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v also_o a_o false_a charge_n and_o quotation_n against_o g._n f._n who_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o persecutor_n with_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n positive_o deny_v the_o charge_n as_o not_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o g._n f._n be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n saul_n errand_n p._n 5_o 6._o vid._n just_a enquiry_n p._n 12._o 4._o antidote_n p._n 35_o 36._o abuse_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o beastly_a ware_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n and_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o author_n f._n bugg_n 5._o antidote_n p._n 43._o that_o g._n whitehead_n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o write_n but_o their_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o this_o also_o be_v notorious_o false_a both_o in_o charge_n and_o quotation_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o my_o answer_n antidote_n p._n 43._o viz._n he_o very_o perverse_o wrong_n g._n whitehead_n in_o all_o these_o expression_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o prefer_v our_o write_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o less_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o speak_v thereto_o but_o a_o prefer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o its_o immediate_a teach_v in_o man_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o bare_a read_v the_o letter_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v i_o may_v further_o add_v without_o offence_n or_o under-valuing_a the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o godly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v st._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o far_o great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o convert_v people_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o priest_n read_v their_o write_n or_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o day_n 6._o antidote_n p._n 59_o 60._o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o quaker_n give_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o the_o most_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o branch_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v attribute_v to_o g._n fox_n and_o which_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o quote_v new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 33_o 34._o and_o the_o quaker_n unmask_v and_o new_a rome_n unmask_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o book_n of_o fran._n bugg's_o which_o he_o have_v quote_v upon_o the_o margin_n as_o he_o say_v here_o this_o credulous_a adversary_n have_v accept_v and_o promote_v bugg_n false_a quotation_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o though_o over_o and_o over_o detect_v as_o his_o notorious_a refute_v lie_n which_o this_o adversary_n be_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o antidote_n so_o shameful_o credulous_a of_o and_o that_o we_o positive_o deny_v give_v those_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o one_o another_o as_o he_o false_o prate_v and_o bugg_n have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o charge_v therewith_o and_o can_v prove_v they_o i._n e._n that_o we_o give_v those_o say_a title_n either_o to_o g._n f._n or_o to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o g._n fox_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o e._n burrough_n out_o of_o which_o those_o title_n the_o branch_n the_o star_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o intend_a to_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o serious_n reader_n these_o few_o instance_n of_o our_o adversary_n false_a quotation_n beside_o many_o more_o which_o be_v clear_o detect_v in_o my_o say_a antidote_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v his_o falsehood_n in_o assert_v that_o geo._n whitehead_n have_v not_o detect_v one_o false_a quotation_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o book_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v both_o make_v and_o accept_v many_o false_a even_o gross_o false_a quotation_n pretend_v out_o of_o our_o book_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o to_o detect_v such_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a answer_n that_o can_v have_v be_v give_v as_o he_o say_v than_o he_o have_v that_o proper_a answer_n at_o least_o in_o
although_o the_o snake_n have_v to_o excuse_v this_o make_v a_o advertisement_n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o yet_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o a_o most_o wilful_a perversion_n he_o say_v p._n 347._o it_o lie_v still_o against_o mr._n penn_n and_o the_o other_o foxonian_n quaker_n but_o beside_o perversion_n of_o this_o sort_n his_o curtail_v quotation_n his_o change_a and_o place_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n so_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v his_o sense_n not_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a and_o such_o as_o do_v at_o once_o destroy_v both_o the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o man._n thus_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o g._n f_n answer_n to_o the_o westmoreland_n petition_n he_o pretend_v to_o take_v these_o word_n you_o will_v own_v our_o write_n when_o in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 83._o the_o word_n be_v you_o will_v own_v they_o so_o that_o the_o word_n our_o write_n be_v his_o addition_n thus_o also_o he_o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o edw._n burroughs_n work_n p._n 862._o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o give_v a_o dash_n and_o then_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o next_o follow_v have_v its_o particular_a measure_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o p._n 93._o and_o thus_o he_o have_v do_v by_o g._n whitehead_n w._n penn_n t._n ellwood_n f._n howgill_n and_o other_o who_o write_n he_o mention_n which_o i_o have_v detect_v as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o his_o base_a practice_n of_o clip_v our_o word_n and_o coin_v and_o pass_v upon_o his_o reader_n his_o own_o word_n for_o we_o in_o pretend_a quotation_n which_o be_v herein_o detect_v he_o also_o in_o relation_n of_o fact_n have_v be_v equal_o injurious_a to_o truth_n and_o us._n thus_o in_o p._n 148._o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o of_o our_o school_n to_o tell_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o read_v and_o say_v never_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v beastly_a ware_n with_o they_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n yet_o this_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o school_n and_o have_v testify_v p._n 225_o 226_o 227._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o that_o school_n daily_o read_v by_o the_o scholar_n and_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o slight_a or_o disesteem_v show_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o master_n or_o any_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a school_n and_o to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o prove_v notorious_o false_a he_o have_v the_o face_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o public_a to_o take_v some_o care_n in_o it_o which_o if_o himself_o have_v do_v he_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v that_o untruth_n thus_o in_o p._n 110._o he_o do_v in_o the_o last_o degree_n of_o confidence_n say_v we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o censure_n they_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o many_o much_o grosser_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o daily_o be_v find_v among_o they_o particular_o of_o mary_n tucker_n etc._n etc._n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o general_a slander_n contempt_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v daily_o find_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o general_a falsehood_n and_o the_o particular_a story_n i_o have_v show_v p._n 171_o 172._o to_o be_v as_o false_o cast_v on_o we_o for_o that_o there_o be_v censure_n pass_v upon_o mary_n tucker_n for_o her_o gross_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o by_o she_o then_o master_n for_o it_o be_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n since_o w._n reyman_n and_o also_o by_o edw._n burrough_n and_o other_o of_o our_o friend_n who_o do_v then_o deny_v she_o for_o that_o action_n and_o of_o this_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v hear_v who_o do_v so_o well_o know_v the_o place_n of_o w._n reyman_n abode_n but_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o soul_n follow_v that_o of_o his_o fortune_n to_o supply_v his_o tooth_n he_o turn_v broker_n or_o pedlar_n to_o renegades_n and_o lick_v up_o their_o hospital_n to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n only_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o throw_v it_o at_o we_o have_v add_v to_o its_o filthiness_n from_o his_o own_o foul_a mouth_n thus_o by_o a_o strange_a contradiction_n he_o can_v receive_v information_n from_o t._n c._n against_o j._n naylor_n who_o yet_o have_v profess_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o that_o decease_a as_o to_o conclude_v to_o be_v bury_v by_o he_o which_o show_v that_o while_o they_o be_v lash_v of_o j._n n_n memory_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o deny_v by_o we_o it_o be_v only_o with_o design_n that_o they_o may_v reach_v our_o back_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o great_a design_n in_o order_n to_o which_o the_o charge_n which_o we_o have_v heretofore_o answer_v over_o and_o over_o be_v now_o new_o vamp_v and_o change_v by_o this_o snake_n in_o a_o fresh_a dress_n and_o give_v forth_o as_o a_o new_a discovery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o his_o disingenuity_n yet_o be_v there_o little_a new_a in_o it_o for_o that_o charge_n of_o these_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o book_n print_v against_o we_o as_o well_o during_o the_o day_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o since_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v hardly_o any_o in_o their_o write_n against_o we_o but_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o have_v some_o rancour_n and_o enmity_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o have_v go_v the_o length_n of_o this_o snake_n herein_o as_o well_o in_o his_o profane_a jest_a and_o play_v the_o buffoon_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o religion_n some_o instance_n of_o which_o i_o have_v collect_v p._n 19_o 20._o whereby_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o fit_a for_o a_o stage-play_n than_o a_o serious_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o he_o have_v discover_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o persecute_v spirit_n by_o ill_a and_o false_a practice_n endeavour_v to_o expose_v we_o for_o our_o christian_a principle_n while_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n or_o rather_o humour_n be_v incognito_o i_o say_v humour_n because_o he_o be_v former_o as_o much_o the_o other_o way_n towards_o the_o late_a king_n even_o to_o rudeness_n and_o sedition_n as_o he_o have_v since_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a government_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o fetch_v his_o parallel_n from_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v ishmael_n both_o in_o scoff_v and_o have_v his_o hand_n against_o every_o man_n by_o which_o his_o ill_a practice_n and_o un-christian_a attempt_n and_o design_n he_o have_v give_v true_a evidence_n and_o reason_n to_o conclude_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 57.20_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n reader_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a in_o the_o preface_n as_o here_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o ill_n he_o have_v do_v towards_o we_o they_o be_v somewhat_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o introduction_n what_o remain_v be_v that_o i_o account_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o act_n of_o supererogation_n to_o consider_v he_o at_o all_o after_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o what_o have_v be_v occasional_o answer_v in_o former_a time_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o repetition_n of_o former_a calumny_n from_o several_a adversary_n which_o as_o he_o have_v collect_v or_o epitomise_v into_o one_o volume_n so_o if_o thou_o herein_o find_v fit_a collective_a answer_n it_o may_v in_o some_o degree_n ease_v thou_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o exact_a and_o distinct_a inquiry_n into_o all_o our_o particular_a answer_n if_o herein_o it_o be_v serviceable_a in_o that_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wipe_v away_o his_o falsity_n refute_v and_o truth_n set_v in_o its_o native_a light_n so_o far_o god_n shall_v hereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o both_o my_o trouble_n in_o write_v and_o thou_o in_o read_v of_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v j._n w._n the_o content_n sect._n i._o introduction_n wherein_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v consider_v p._n 1._o sect._n ii_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n nor_o aspire_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o he_o p._n 49._o sect._n iii_o concern_v perfection_n p._n 69._o sect._n iv._o concern_v immediate_a
revelation_n p._n 74._o sect._n v._o concern_v infallibility_n p._n 85._o sect._n vi._n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 150._o sect._n vii_o concern_v idolatry_n p._n 173._o sect._n viii_o concern_v the_o holy_a three_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n p._n 184._o sect._n ix_o concern_v the_o divinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n p._n 191._o sect._n x._o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ._n p._n 230._o sect._n xi_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n p._n 239._o sect._n xii_o concern_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n p._n 258._o sect._n xiii_o show_v popish_a emissary_n do_v not_o set_v up_o quakerism_n in_o england_n p._n 276._o sect._n fourteen_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o damn_v all_o but_o ourselves_o p._n 293._o sect._n xv._n the_o quaker_n clear_v from_o the_o charge_n of_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n and_o it_o show_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n p._n 308._o sect._n xvi_o of_o fight_n and_o loyalty_n p._n 316._o sect._n xvii_o concern_v tithe_n p._n 376._o sect._n xviii_o show_v that_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o present_a quaker_n as_o of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n be_v according_a to_o and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n p._n 434._o sect._n xix_o visible_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n examine_v and_o refute_v p._n 442._o sect._n xx._n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n as_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o be_v own_a by_o the_o church_n p._n 462._o sect._n xxi_o he_o false_o entitle_v impartial_a comparison_n between_o g._n fox_n l._n muggleton_n and_o oliver_n porter_n show_v to_o be_v profane_a etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o a_o supplement_n by_o g._n whitehead_n p._n 486._o sect._n xxii_o a_o reply_n to_o some_o remark_n upon_o as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o snake_n g._n w'_v creed_n p._n 486._o sect._n xxiii_o some_o reflection_n by_o g._n w._n upon_o a_o supplement_n pretend_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n p._n 343._o p._n 507._o errata_fw-la page_n 32._o l._n 24._o thing_n r._n thing_n p._n 34._o l._n 23_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 64._o l._n 17._o teâ—â—_n r._n fell_n p._n 76_o l._n 16.21_o r._n 28_o p._n 91._o l._n 7._o after_o give_v we_o add_v to_o descent_n p._n 94._o l._n 5_o swear_v r._n to_o swear_v p._n 111_o l._n 17_o after_o have_v add_v little_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 126_o l._n 32._o it_o r._n be_v p._n 144_o l._n 27_o deal_n unless_o p._n 152_o l._n 27_o after_o be_v 〈◊〉_d as_o p._n 168_o l._n 1._o after_o be_v add_v say_v to_o be_v ib._n l._n 22._o r._n as_o before_o be_v p._n 180._o â—_o 34_o word_n r._n world_n p._n 197_o l._n 19_o after_o that_o add_v it_o p._n 202_o l._n 30_o 〈◊〉_d here_o add_v desire_v he_o to_o p._n 216_o l._n 9_o after_o to_o add_v the_o ib._n l._n 10_o land_n 〈◊〉_d lamb_n p._n 272_o l._n 28_o after_o what_o add_v it_o p._n 286_o l._n 13_o deal_n quadratus_n p._n 398_o 〈◊〉_d 28_o after_o of_o deal_n the_o p._n 413_o l._n 30_o deal_n all_o p._n 431_o l._n 5_o drink_z r._n druâ—â—_n anguis_fw-la flagellatus_fw-la or_o a_o switch_n for_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n introduction_n wherein_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o introduction_n of_o the_o snake_n be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o against_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o snake_n as_o it_o at_o first_o appear_v a_o antidote_n have_v be_v already_o give_v in_o a_o answer_n under_o that_o title_n by_o george_n whitehead_n to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n of_o which_o answer_n the_o crafty_a sophister_n have_v get_v notice_n hasten_v a_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n so_o different_a from_o the_o first_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v a_o new_a book_n than_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o a_o old_a one._n for_o beside_o the_o addition_n which_o he_o make_v he_o alter_v the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n of_o it_o by_o choping_a and_o change_v the_o part_n and_o melt_a as_o his_o phrase_n be_v a_o preface_n of_o above_o 350_o page_n and_o big_a than_o the_o book_n itself_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n render_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o new_a work_n and_o he_o call_v it_o a_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a and_o rear_v it_o in_o a_o new_a form_n thus_o the_o snake_n cast_v its_o skin_n change_v both_o colour_n and_o shape_n in_o the_o several_a subsequent_a edition_n by_o which_o artifice_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v design_v and_o adapt_v to_o the_o first_o edition_n be_v render_v less_o serviceable_a and_o useful_a the_o reader_n not_o know_v by_o the_o page_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o antidote_n where_o to_o find_v in_o the_o late_a edition_n the_o matter_n treat_v of_o as_o this_o together_o with_o the_o adversary_n allegation_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o first_o his_o quotation_n be_v not_o disprove_v be_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n to_o this_o second_o answer_n so_o also_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n come_v not_o soon_o forth_o be_v partly_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o shape_n this_o proteus_n who_o have_v transform_v so_o often_o will_v at_o length_n settle_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v again_o oblige_v actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v his_o reply_n to_o g._n w_n antidote_n which_o be_v his_o three_o edition_n p._n 358_o and_o 366._o he_o have_v as_o good_a as_o promise_v that_o that_o also_o may_v have_v be_v consider_v but_o since_o our_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o suspend_v if_o not_o whole_o to_o throw_v off_o his_o pretend_a intention_n of_o give_v a_o particular_a reply_n to_o the_o antidote_n i_o be_v not_o will_v long_o to_o delay_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n and_o do_v here_o acquaint_v such_o reader_n who_o have_v the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n that_o though_o the_o page_n differ_v so_o that_o the_o reference_n by_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v yet_o the_o section_n in_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o this_o answer_n be_v adapt_v to_o each_o section_n most_o separatim_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o reader_n herein_o to_o find_v the_o matter_n refer_v to_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n also_o thus_o have_v give_v some_o short_a account_n both_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o answer_n be_v delay_v till_o now_o and_o why_o write_v now_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n in_o which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o snake_n deserve_v notice_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o preface_n the_o preface_n consider_v the_o snake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v any_o occasion_n of_o show_v the_o world_n the_o squint_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o we_o be_v please_v to_o link_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n with_o one_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr of_o who_o principle_n he_o pretend_v to_o give_v some_o account_n and_o that_o she_o perfect_o agree_v with_o we_o pref._n p._n 11._o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o himself_o say_v she_o have_v write_v against_o we_o and_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o 44_o page_n of_o which_o his_o preface_n consist_v to_o show_v some_o instance_n of_o those_o wild_a heretical_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n which_o in_o pref._n p._n 4._o he_o say_v antonia_n hold_v and_o which_o he_o in_o order_n bestow_v upon_o we_o thereby_o to_o prepossess_v his_o reader_n not_o unlike_o the_o fellow_n who_o to_o show_v his_o squint_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bind_v up_o st._n john_n revelation_n and_o aesop_n fable_n in_o one_o volume_n but_o as_o st._n john_n revelation_n have_v another_o origin_n than_o the_o imaginary_a fable_n of_o aesop_n so_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n at_o this_o day_n do_v vast_o differ_v from_o all_o imaginary_a flight_n from_o all_o heretical_a wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n and_o do_v give_v solid_a reason_n of_o that_o faith_n it_o beget_v in_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v to_o the_o sober_a inquirer_n as_o for_o bourignon_n her_o error_n concern_v not_o we_o if_o she_o be_v what_o the_o snake_n say_v she_o appear_v a_o enemy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o by_o have_v write_v against_o we_o not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o wrong_v she_o from_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o his_o often_o and_o great_o abuse_v we_o pref._n p._n 11_o 12._o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o have_v always_o be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o priesthood_n and_o outward_a
say_v we_o be_v in_o pag_n 3._o he_o say_v we_o speak_v sense_n and_o english_a have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o primitive_a quaker_n thus_o as_o his_o mood_n humour_n and_o occasion_n change_n we_o be_v with_o he_o either_o subtle_a or_o simple_a speak_v sense_n or_o nonsense_n blasphemous_a to_o the_o height_n or_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o a_o enemy_n be_v neither_o good_a argument_n nor_o conclusion_n as_o will_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o doctrine_n p._n 3._o many_o of_o they_o have_v real_o go_v off_o from_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n which_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o at_o their_o first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o year_n 1650._o and_o so_o continue_v till_o after_o the_o restauration_n anno._n 1660._o what_o the_o snake_n do_v acknowledge_v be_v at_o present_a sober_a and_o christian_n in_o we_o be_v real_o no_o other_o than_o what_o he_o call_v at_o our_o first_o set_v up_o the_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o madness_n for_o the_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o these_o be_v only_o the_o spurious_a brood_n of_o his_o own_o ill-forming_a fancy_n and_o as_o bad_a join_v finger_n which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o our_o friend_n in_o his_o phrase_n not_o unlike_a rat_n and_o moth_n ibid._n p._n 3._o therefore_o they_o endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v vniform_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n and_o that_o endeavour_n have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o have_v be_v often_o make_v so_o to_o appear_v ibid._n p._n 4._o i_o will_v persuade_v they_o open_o and_o above-bord_n to_o renounce_v george_n fox_n and_o their_o first_o reformer_n and_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n before_o this_o be_v do_v two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a first_o to_o examine_v whether_o what_o our_o adversary_n call_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o then_o to_o know_v what_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o for_o the_o first_o hard_a name_n be_v no_o proof_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o some_o call_a heresy_n the_o apostle_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v call_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o safe_a to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o easy_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v truth_n for_o lie_v vanity_n ibid._n p._n 5._o and_o i_o must_v say_v it_o they_o give_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n from_o popery_n have_v urge_v for_o their_o separation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v ask_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v give_v no_o other_o but_o what_o in_o the_o language_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o their_o own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o question_v by_o the_o corinthian_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o do_v not_o evade_v the_o question_n nor_o direct_v to_o a_o impertinent_a solution_n of_o it_o when_o he_o advise_v they_o search_v yourselves_o try_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o this_o proof_n the_o quaker_n also_o give_v and_o that_o with_o reason_n for_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n private_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o able_a to_o give_v those_o in_o who_o it_o do_v so_o work_n evidence_n of_o its_o proper_a effect_n the_o apostle_n be_v positive_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o these_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o right_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o who_o want_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o by_o such_o this_o be_v call_v as_o by_o the_o snake_n no_o proof_n but_o a_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o sober_a reader_n will_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n ibid._n p._n 5._o now_o i_o will_v beseech_v mr._n penn_n who_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o party_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o than_o muggleton_n what_o muggleton_n ground_n be_v be_v not_o now_o our_o business_n to_o examine_v and_o what_o w._n penn'_v be_v he_o have_v often_o declare_v many_o year_n ago_o which_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o repeat_v the_o snake_n may_v possible_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v also_o in_o the_o judgement_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v of_o wit_n nay_o suppose_v it_o true_a that_o w._n p._n have_v more_o wit_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n yet_o this_o snake_n not_o have_v have_v distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o quaker_n and_o of_o every_o degree_n of_o their_o wit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o more_o herein_o than_o to_o give_v some_o testimony_n of_o his_o confidence_n not_o judgement_n ibid._n p._n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o he_o or_o g._n fox_n rather_o than_o the_o light_n within_o lodowick_n muggleton_n w._n p._n and_o g._n f._n do_v never_o direct_v or_o desire_v man_n to_o trust_v the_o light_n within_o they_o but_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v to_o each_o man_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o man_n may_v speak_v against_o it_o ibid._n p._n 5._o have_v lodowick_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o mission_n no_o more_o have_v g._n fox_n or_o w._n penn._n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n unless_o we_o account_v that_o for_o one_o miracle_n in_o the_o snake_n when_o he_o at_o billingsgate_n run_v away_o from_o the_o messenger_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o place_n be_v they_o g._n f._n w._n p._n very_o sure_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a so_o be_v muggleton_n if_o the_o snake_n be_v not_o very_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o have_v but_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v when_o he_o call_v other_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v they_o schismatic_n so_o be_v he_o and_o so_o be_v the_o snake_n and_o by_o the_o snake_n doctrine_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v show_v p._n 15_o 16_o 17._o forego_v be_v they_o above_o ordinance_n if_o they_o be_v i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o we_o the_o quaker_n be_v not_o i_o know_v for_o we_o own_o and_o use_v preach_v and_o pray_v which_o the_o snake_n own_v to_o be_v ordinance_n be_v he_o against_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v they_o distinction_n in_o the_o godhead_n we_o own_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v it_o be_v he_o against_o all_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o it_o it_o false_a we_o own_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n do_v muggleton_n deny_v all_o church_n authority_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n that_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o snake_n have_v disprove_v himself_o as_o see_v pagâ—_n 61._o yet_o do_v he_o require_v the_o most_o absolute_a submission_n to_o what_o himself_o teach_v so_o do_v thâ—_n snake_n but_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o like_o the_o apostle_n commend_v our_o testimony_n to_o the_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o do_v he_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o since_o the_o apostle_n so_o do_v they_o so_o do_v the_o snake_n 6._o count_v all_o other_o as_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v he_o make_v a_o dead_a letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o do_v they_o it_o be_v false_a we_o reject_v all_o private_a spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o to_o contain_v a_o declaraion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 6._o these_o be_v twin_n
enthusiast_n both_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o for_o then_o it_o be_v muggleton_n say_v he_o get_v his_o inspiration_n if_o muggleton_n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o deceit_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o g._n f._n come_v forth_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o thence_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o galilee_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o impostor_n 37._o 1683._o not_o much_o differ_v in_o time_n from_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o to_o correct_v the_o snake_n lie_v chronology_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o g._n f._n do_v come_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o year_n before_o the_o date_n the_o snake_n assign_v ibid._n p._n 6._o it_o will_v be_v proper_a in_o this_o place_n once_o for_o all_o to_o obviate_v a_o prejudice_n which_o some_o may_v take_v at_o a_o little_a raillery_n i_o be_o force_v to_o now_o and_o then_o in_o answer_n to_o such_o senseless_a argument_n and_o pretence_n as_o deserve_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v confute_v the_o sober_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v no_o doubt_n but_o be_v prejudice_v against_o such_o profane_a raillery_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n as_o frequent_o appear_v of_o which_o these_o line_n be_v one_o instance_n in_o pag._n 34._o forego_v we_o be_v the_o most_o subtle_a in_o distinction_n of_o any_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o such_o who_o distinguish_v subtle_o to_o argue_v sensles_o but_o contradiction_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v frequent_a with_o our_o adversary_n who_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o the_o sober_a reader_n may_v hereafter_o observe_v do_v frequent_o contradict_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v bely_v we_o mistake_v our_o principle_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o triumph_n and_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v our_o book_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o great_a discovery_n of_o all_o which_o have_v go_v through_o his_o introduction_n remain_v next_o in_o order_n to_o be_v speak_v sect_n i._o our_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n show_v to_o be_v scriptural_a and_o our_o book_n herein_o agreeable_a thereto_o the_o light_n preach_v and_o testify_v to_o by_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v a_o people_n be_v no_o other_o than_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n love_n who_o in_o due_a time_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v who_o be_v crucified_a under_o pontius_n pilate_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n preach_v himself_o the_o light_n and_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 14.17_o say_v he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n john_n testify_v he_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o word_n be_v god_n and_o that_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o light_n light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.1_o 4_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n testify_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o be_v not_o notion_n except_o to_o those_o only_a who_o have_v bare_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n hereof_o for_o to_o those_o that_o do_v reverent_o attend_v its_o discovery_n it_o be_v no_o more_o notion_n but_o a_o homefelt_a truth_n with_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n george_n fox_n who_o though_o despise_v mean_a and_o unlearned_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v of_o god_n make_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o age_n and_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o thousand_o to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o men._n upon_o which_o light_n as_o man_n come_v to_o attend_v it_o will_v full_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o it_o will_v discover_v to_o they_o a_o system_v of_o principle_n true_o orthodox_n with_o more_o certainty_n than_o council_n or_o synod_n can_v not_o teach_v by_o it_o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o this_o not_o in_o notion_n not_o mere_o historical_a no_o but_o in_o practice_n according_a to_o their_o obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v first_o full_o and_o true_o beyond_o any_o casuist_n show_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o sin_n and_o if_o man_n despise_v not_o this_o discovery_n but_o close_o with_o it_o it_o will_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o if_o unfeigned_a it_o will_v go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v he_o and_o when_o man_n by_o this_o light_n spirit_n or_o grace_n be_v sanctify_v it_o will_v then_o witness_v to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o will_v man_n true_o come_v to_o be_v redeem_v this_o in_o short_a be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v by_o we_o declare_v concern_v this_o divine_a light_n christ_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v not_o more_o than_o be_v witness_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o friend_n have_v frequent_o give_v their_o belief_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o article_n and_o that_o with_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n in_o this_o age_n can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o here_o i_o may_v fit_o observe_v that_o too_o nice_a express_v and_o minute_n particularise_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v frequent_o one_o ground_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o occasion_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o when_o man_n forsake_v that_o teach_a grace_n which_o bring_v salvation_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o that_o earthly_a wisdom_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n breed_v confusion_n ibid._n p._n 7_o 8._o and_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o a_o ray_n only_o or_o illumination_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ingenious_a mr._n penn_n have_v let_v we_o see_v in_o some_o of_o his_o late_a book_n to_o draw_v we_o insensible_o off_o the_o scent_n of_o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o this_o adversary_n that_o he_o may_v scratch_v more_o undiscerned_o he_o hypocritical_o flatter_v w._n penn_n of_o which_o as_o we_o pass_v shall_v meet_v with_o divers_a instance_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o w._n penn_n have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n explain_v our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n within_o in_o term_n contrary_a to_o what_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o our_o ancient_a friend_n have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o scholar_n may_v use_v other_o term_n but_o not_o contrary_a he_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o g._n fox_n or_o other_o but_o not_o from_o their_o sense_n of_o this_o holy_a writ_n afford_v instance_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n rethorical_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n but_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o those_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n yet_o his_o learning_n and_o their_o illiterature_n be_v both_o of_o excellent_a use_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o person_n be_v under_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o great_a rule_n so_o that_o though_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a help_n they_o have_v have_v they_o may_v use_v various_a yet_o not_o contrary_a term_n in_o the_o same_o article_n ibid._n p._n 8._o and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v this_o their_o light_n within_o not_o only_o a_o inspiration_n or_o illumination_n send_v from_o god_n but_o to_o be_v itself_o the_o essential_a god_n and_o christ._n what_o christ_n have_v promise_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dictate_v concern_v god_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o man_n as_o in_o these_o place_n refer_v to_o among_o many_o other_o it_o may_v be_v see_v be_v so_o experience_a a_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o good_a a_o authority_n for_o such_o like_a scriptural_a expression_n that_o it_o will_v stand_v the_o shock_n of_o any_o capricious_a grammarian_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o speak_v more_o proper_o and_o distinguish_v more_o nice_o than_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o do_v john_n 14.17_o 20._o rom._n 8.10_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 15.4.10.6_o 7.14.25.13.7_o gal._n 2.20_o heb._n 2.11_o col._n 1.27.4.19.2.6_o ibid._n 8._o and_o from_o hence_o o_o blasphemy_n to_o repeat_v it_o they_o
to_o withstand_v this_o his_o day_n of_o visitation_n in_o the_o reproof_n and_o discovery_n of_o this_o light_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n once_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o this_o final_a impenitency_n they_o will_v according_a to_o isa._n 5.20_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n testify_v ephes._n 4.18_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o be_v not_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n till_o they_o have_v refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v the_o love_n of_o it_o unknowing_o to_o the_o second_o quaere_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v while_o he_o follow_v the_o light_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o answer_v no_o because_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v advise_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v become_v child_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o be_v child_n of_o it_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n able_a so_o to_o do_v these_o scripture_n among_o many_o other_o testify_z luke_n 9.21_o 22._o phil._n 4.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o as_o what_o be_v say_v herein_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17.30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v but_o now_o he_o will_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o heb._n 7.19_o though_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a there_o be_v expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n yet_o now_o there_o need_v not_o for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n make_v perfect_a for_o the_o several_a text_n urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o luke_n 23.24_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o sai_z they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o stupid_o blind_a when_o we_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o stephen_n concern_v they_o act_v 7.51_o you_o always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o john_n 16.2_o where_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o father_n nor_o i_o the_o like_a curtail_v of_o the_o text_n the_o snake_n have_v practise_v with_o that_o of_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o where_o he_o only_o quote_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o leave_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o snake_n perversion_n of_o that_o text_n mat._n 6.13_o be_v very_o remarkable_a where_o he_o quote_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o some_o man_n be_v darkness_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v here_o show_v of_o we_o how_o that_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a man_n become_v darken_v and_o that_o a_o continuance_n herein_o lead_v into_o great_a darkness_n and_o thus_o word_n it_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o eye_n be_v the_o organ_n for_o light_n that_o be_v blind_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o darkness_n so_o in_o the_o mind_n with_o this_o addition_n of_o unhappiness_n that_o in_o this_o blindness_n they_o think_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a but_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o where_o teach_v that_o though_o man_n shall_v fervent_o humble_o and_o sincere_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n light_n or_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v still_o be_v so_o much_o a_o guess_v so_o much_o in_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o these_o so_o sincere_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o devil_n for_o god_n and_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o his_o bad_a act_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o innocent_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o abhor_a imputation_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n either_o to_o suppose_v it_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o or_o that_o he_o who_o according_a to_o mat._n 28.18_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o be_v so_o short_a in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o his_o good_a will_n that_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v to_o man_n a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a guide_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o which_o he_o call_v he_o but_o further_a if_o herein_o man_n can_v without_o a_o crime_n be_v ignorant_a or_o disobedient_a the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v the_o new_a covenant_n joel_n 2.29_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n conclude_v 1_o cor._n 15.14_o preach_v be_v vain_a and_o faith_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n man_n be_v in_o utmost_a uncertainty_n of_o what_o concern_v they_o most_o near_o viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v herein_o more_o at_o a_o guess_n than_o they_o will_v care_v to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o health_n or_o the_o title_n of_o their_o estate_n but_o now_o if_o for_o guide_n and_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a man_n shall_v herein_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v turn_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n council_n father_n ordinance_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o of_o they_o declare_v even_o by_o man_n of_o that_o church_n this_o snake_n say_v he_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o void_a of_o uncertainty_n for_o that_o through_o ignorance_n iniquity_n and_o false_a pretence_n all_o these_o have_v be_v abuse_v so_o that_o it_o remain_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o that_o will_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o salvation_n to_o attend_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o can_v infallible_o witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o thâ—â—_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ibid._n p._n 11._o it_o will_v make_v one_o merry_a be_v therâ—_n not_o too_o much_o of_o tragedy_n in_o the_o miserable_a and_o distrâ—â—ctive_a error_n to_o see_v what_o pain_v g._n fox_n take_v to_o struggle_v from_o under_o this_o objection_n if_o g._n fox_n pain_n can_v make_v this_o man_n merry_a the_o priest_n pain_n ought_v to_o make_v he_o laugh_v out_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o foâ—_n g._n fox_n have_v answer_v 26_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n bâ—_n 25_o of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o tragedy_n misery_n anâ—_n destruction_n which_o the_o snake_n suppose_v in_o what_o hâ—_n call_v our_o error_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o destructiâ—on_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v eminent_o so_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v pretend_v spiritual_a ware_n and_o among_o they_o it_o will_v make_v havoc_n for_o when_o man_n come_v to_o feed_v upon_o that_o substantial_a food_n john_n 6.35_o 48._o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o will_v no_o long_o give_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n nor_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o profit_v not_o ibid._n p._n 11._o he_o g._n fox_n repeat_v the_o professor_n objection_n against_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n paul_n think_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o and_o the_o light_n within_o do_v not_o inform_v his_o conscience_n to_o which_o g._n fox_n reply_v in_o these_o word_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o paul_n to_o kick_v against_o that_o that_o prick_v he_o 224._o and_o be_v not_o that_o within_o he_o that_o prick_v he_o the_o snake_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o answer_n ibid._n p._n 11._o saying_n it_o be_v manifest_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n when_o indeed_o the_o answer_n be_v sound_a and_o true_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v act_v 9.6_o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v
any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n this_o reader_n be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o inquiry_n how_o envy_n itself_o cloak_v with_o pretence_n to_o christianity_n shall_v carp_v at_o it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 88_o christ_n be_v the_o elect._n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o suppose_v g._n fox_n say_v more_o but_o the_o snake_n think_v from_o these_o to_o draw_v some_o unsound_a sense_n leave_v the_o rest_n behind_o he_o in_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o mistake_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o large_a quotation_n but_o only_o observe_v that_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n 42.1_o say_v of_o christ_n behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o wherefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_a and_o precious_a the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 14._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 310._o that_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v here_o he_o have_v false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v these_o no_o man_n know_v that_o be_v saving_o the_o seed_n christ_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o he_o know_v it_o within_o through_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o abraham_n they_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o apostle_n say_v as_o much_o and_o say_v true_a eph._n 5.30_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o all_o the_o snake_n quotation_n in_o his_o second_o section_n in_o which_o reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v observe_v the_o great_a injustice_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o several_a kind_n as_o first_o in_o false_a quote_v g._n fox_n word_n which_o be_v a_o practice_n so_o base_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o can_v consist_v with_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v herein_o concern_v in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o preserve_v or_o reduce_v no_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n direct_o opposite_a to_o all_o pretence_n of_o humane_a justice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v less_o but_o rather_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n sake_n next_o his_o injustice_n be_v not_o less_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o true_o quote_v by_o cavil_v at_o and_o give_v exposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o all_o the_o passage_n hitherto_o quote_v be_v such_o as_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n and_o oneness_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o people_n which_o both_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n have_v very_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o simile_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o notice_n of_o sense_n that_o thereby_o mankind_n may_v more_o ready_o come_v to_o apprehend_v they_o thus_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o if_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o exposition_n will_v be_v plain_a perversion_n and_o against_o it_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v a_o caution_n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n john_n 6.63_o snake_n p._n 15._o i_o will_v tell_v you_o before_o i_o go_v mr._n penn_n excuse_n for_o g._n fox_n in_o all_o these_o particular_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o george_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o snake_n quote_v w._n penn_n invalidity_n of_o j._n faldo_n vindication_n p._n 353._o where_o w._n penn_n word_n be_v only_o these_o he_o g._n f._n observe_v no_o nicety_n of_o expression_n in_o his_o write_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o disingenuous_o do_v of_o any_o to_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o plain_a and_o vulgar_a phrase_n see_v reader_n how_o apt_a this_o man_n be_v to_o tell_v lie_n for_o w._n penn_n lay_v it_o not_o on_o nor_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o extreme_a innorance_n but_o w._n penn_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o j._n faldo_n extreme_a disingenuity_n as_o i_o now_o do_v upon_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 15._o a_o indifferent_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v say_v ne_o suitor_n ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la that_o this_o fox_n shall_v rather_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o original_a trade_n here_o reader_n see_v this_o man_n contempt_n by_o a_o profane_a jest_n upon_o the_o meanness_n of_o g._n fox_n call_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o amos_n the_o herdsman_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n fishermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n who_o mechanic_n occupation_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n call_v they_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o from_o man_n spirit_v as_o this_o snake_n their_o entertainment_n be_v ne_o suitor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o since_o we_o find_v that_o g._n fox_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o several_o quote_v do_v speak_v so_o distinct_o of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o neither_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n or_o christ_n nor_o do_v he_o confound_v the_o be_v of_o man_n with_o the_o infinite_a be_v of_o his_o creator_n as_o be_v false_o charge_v by_o this_o adversary_n g._n fox_n have_v frequent_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o divine_a light_n from_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v god_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o say_v but_o by_o wilful_a perversion_n this_o adversary_n as_o some_o former_a one_o pervert_v as_o well_o as_o misquotes_a he_o and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n plain_o speak_v for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o its_o original_a life_n as_o breathe_v from_o god_n and_o degenerate_v through_o disobedience_n and_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o spiritual_a restoration_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o have_v thereupon_o show_v how_o that_o the_o soul_n through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o power_n that_o create_v it_o become_v estrange_v and_o at_o enmity_n to_o it_o and_o that_o this_o enmity_n and_o wall_n of_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n bring_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v declare_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n our_o adversary_n have_v then_o often_o pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o mean_v which_o they_o can_v that_o the_o infinite_a essence_n and_o be_v with_o other_o the_o like_a term_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man._n but_o these_o perversion_n be_v our_o adversary_n and_o as_o of_o g._n fox_n so_o of_o all_o own_a by_o we_o it_o never_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n as_o be_v most_o false_o charge_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n three_o section_n of_o the_o quaker_n aspire_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v p._n 17._o be_v in_o effect_n prove_v already_o but_o yet_o he_o bestow_v nine_o page_n upon_o it_o of_o which_o great_a part_n be_v take_v up_o in_o quotation_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o in_o p._n 17._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 282._o for_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v no_o distinction_n in_o his_o word_n but_o say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o and_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a be_v in_o equality_n the_o same_o in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o snake_n may_v bring_v the_o part_n of_o it_o together_o as_o near_o as_o well_o he_o can_v he_o have_v make_v a_o break_n for_o another_o text_n which_o g._n fox_n use_v viz._n and_o be_v you_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v and_o after_o all_o his_o carp_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v
by_o our_o saviour_n and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n viz._n as_o mat._n 5.48_o luke_n 6.36_o and_o the_o last_o scripture_n g._n fox_n there_o mention_n do_v show_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o to_o which_o he_o may_v have_v add_v those_o other_o text_n 1_o joh._n 2.6.3.3.7_o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v to_o purify_v ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a which_o exhortation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o witness_v fulfil_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o as_o g._n fox_n say_v be_v in_o equality_n with_o god_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v scriptural_a it_o need_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a nor_o do_v we_o nor_o never_o do_v we_o understand_v these_o expression_n in_o holy_a write_v abovementioned_a otherwise_o than_o to_o relate_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o man_n for_o we_o never_o imagine_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v even_o as_o god_n be_v or_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v quatenus_fw-la god_n and_o christ._n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 17._o be_v from_o saul_n be_v errand_n to_o damascus_n p._n 8._o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v equal_a with_o god_n which_o be_v as_o declare_v by_o g._n f._n at_o his_o trial_n hereafter_o mention_v to_o the_o purpose_n before_o for_o when_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o guide_v by_o god_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v one_o god_n and_o therefore_o equal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a as_o g._n fox_n often_o express_v it_o the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n p._n 18._o be_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 248._o all_o that_o have_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n this_o quotation_n reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a insincerity_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v place_v the_o word_n here_o as_o spoken_z and_o assert_v by_o g._n fox_n which_o yet_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o thus_o the_o priest_n have_v deny_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n otherwise_o than_o by_o adoption_n and_o his_o christ_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o g._n fox_n mention_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o substance_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o then_o thus_o query_n not_o assert_v though_o it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o all_o that_o have_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o readiness_n of_o this_o man_n to_o misrepresent_v thing_n the_o snake_n next_o step_v p._n 18._o be_v to_o who_o he_o flouting_o call_v the_o renown_a francis_n howgil_n who_o he_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o express_a in_o this_o blasphemy_n if_o more_o can_v be_v his_o quotation_n from_o f._n howgil_n p._n 232._o of_o his_o work_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o say_v he_o to_o his_o opponent_n edward_n dodd_n be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v i_o e._n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o say_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o say_v the_o catechism_n as_o i_o have_v just_a now_o note_v but_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n and_o now_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n can_v say_v against_o it_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v p._n 49_o 50._o forego_v and_o also_o to_o many_o other_o though_o a_o mystery_n to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o f._n howgil_n go_v on_o and_o bid_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o next_o reader_n be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n in_o urge_v against_o we_o a_o book_n write_v by_o one_o r._n gordon_n a_o open_a enemy_n take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o any_o answer_n of_o we_o in_o which_o practice_n i_o have_v already_o detect_v he_o in_o p._n 48._o forego_v and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o say_v more_o of_o it_o here_o nor_o take_v notice_n at_o present_a of_o the_o passage_n he_o urge_v from_o that_o book_n which_o yet_o the_o sober_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n can_v call_v a_o leap_v over_o it_o because_o not_o urge_v upon_o valid_a authority_n the_o snake_n next_o quotation_n in_o p._n 18._o be_v from_o saul_n errand_n p._n 7_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n pass_v before_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o seed_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o pray_v be_v this_o more_o than_o to_o say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a for_o they_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n do_v know_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v experience_n he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o he_o ever_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o have_v thus_o show_v the_o quotation_n of_o the_o quaker_n out_o of_o their_o print_a book_n i_o will_v now_o further_o prove_v my_o charge_n in_o legal_a form_n against_o they_o by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n have_v hitherto_o detect_v the_o snake_n in_o false_a quote_v of_o our_o book_n and_o pervert_v the_o plain_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o they_o so_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v and_o detect_v his_o legal_a form_n but_o first_o will_v show_v what_o it_o be_v snake_n p._n 19_o which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o book_n print_v 1653._o entitle_v a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o irreligion_n of_o the_o northern_a quaker_n etc._n etc._n here_o reader_n be_v the_o snake_n legal_a form_n a_o pamphlet_n write_v by_o profess_a adversary_n like_o the_o snake_n which_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o two_o or_o three_o trial_n of_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o relate_v the_o snake_n say_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n upon_o oath_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o snake_n ignorance_n or_o malice_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o last_o to_o call_v a_o private_a pamphlet_n a_o legal_a form_n a_o charge_n of_o fact_n do_v many_o year_n past_a and_o bring_v to_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n if_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o accuse_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o court._n which_o i_o defy_v the_o snake_n to_o produce_v nay_o he_o can_v because_o the_o party_n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o accusation_n the_o evidence_n prove_v insufficient_a against_o they_o and_o now_o for_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n bold_o and_o impudent_o to_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o assize_n or_o other_o magistrate_n before_o who_o these_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v bring_v against_o g._n fox_n and_o j._n nayler_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v when_o it_o be_v not_o argue_v impudence_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n but_o villainy_n towards_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accuse_v for_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v they_o must_v have_v be_v convict_v and_o have_v suffer_v the_o demerit_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v upon_o record_n but_o beside_o this_o one_o grand_a and_o notorious_a lie_n of_o the_o snake_n viz._n that_o the_o charge_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v in_o his_o legal_a form_n many_o other_o lie_v which_o i_o shall_v detect_v as_o i_o come_v at_o they_o snake_n p._n 19_o 20._o there_o the_o snake_n direct_v to_o that_o lie_a pamphlet_n p._n 2_o and_o 3._o you_o have_v a_o account_n how_o g._n fox_n do_v avow_v himself_o over_o and_o over_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v ask_v by_o dr._n marshal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o mr._n sawro_n col._n tell_v and_o col._n west_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o county_n of_o lancaster_n at_o a_o private_a session_n in_o the_o town_n of_o lancaster_n whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n as_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o affirm_v his_o answer_n be_v this_o i_o
send_v they_o forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n their_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v much_o high_a than_o that_o degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o i_o have_v above_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o these_o high_a degree_n of_o revelation_n god_n may_v give_v one_o to_o prophesy_v or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o send_v another_o with_o a_o message_n as_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o immediate_a revelation_n it_o may_v please_v god_n by_o his_o servant_n for_o god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o revealed_z will_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o to_o work_v miracle_n but_o as_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o new_a gospel_n to_o preach_v so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v common_o attend_v with_o such_o external_a credential_n if_o so_o i_o may_v call_v miracle_n ibid._n p._n 28._o and_o to_o this_o g._n f._n pretend_a even_o to_o outward_a vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o in_o his_o blasphemous_a journal_n particular_o upon_o a_o high_a mountain_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o receive_a commission_n to_o preach_v that_o g._n f._n have_v vision_n and_o revelation_n some_o of_o which_o may_v be_v outward_a and_o do_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v he_o have_v give_v more_o â—nd_o better_a proof_n than_o the_o snake_n have_v that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o proof_n but_o the_o snak'_v own_o confident_a aver_n of_o it_o but_o among_o the_o proof_n of_o g._n f_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v none_o of_o the_o small_a be_v the_o many_o who_o instrumental_o by_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o which_o power_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o they_o be_v the_o live_a seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n which_o g._n f._n have_v declare_v he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n mention_v therein_o which_o nothing_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a can_v be_v nay_o further_o god_n have_v promise_v joel_n 2.28_o that_o in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v give_v prophecy_n dream_n and_o vision_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n have_v testify_v act_v 2.16_o ibid._n p._n 21._o fox_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a experience_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o god_n with_o such_o a_o message_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o this_o plain_a distinction_n of_o g._n f_n be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v so_o diverse_o operate_v be_v the_o same_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n cure_v of_o a_o bloody_a issue_n mat._n 9.20_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o by_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o a_o much_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n philip_n be_v bid_v act_v 8.29_o go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n and_o abundance_n of_o instance_n of_o these_o kind_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o any_o of_o we_o can_v betwixt_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n yet_o both_o true_o and_o proper_o immediate_a ibid._n p._n 29._o these_o be_v his_o word_n and_o show_v plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o how_o it_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o professor_n yes_o snake_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a what_o g._n f._n mean_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o ask_v four_o or_o five_o priest_n journal_n p._n 83._o whether_o any_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v he_o ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o people_n viz._n that_o this_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o that_o by_o which_o it_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n this_o high_a degree_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n none_o of_o those_o priest_n can_v say_v they_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v deem_v such_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o run_v and_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v they_o and_o to_o g._n f_n question_n forego_v the_o priest_n make_v no_o proper_a answer_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v speak_v his_o experience_n because_o every_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v give_v some_o experience_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o a_o man_n thereby_o reprove_v of_o sin_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o reproof_n he_o shall_v witness_v a_o forsake_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o reprove_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o experience_n but_o this_o experience_n bare_o be_v no_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o those_o who_o christ_n do_v choose_v prepare_v fit_a furnish_v and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o experience_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v ibid._n p._n 29._o and_o he_o vouch_v this_o by_o a_o company_n of_o vile_a and_o senseless_a miracle_n to_o which_o he_o pretend_v in_o his_o journal_n how_o show_v the_o snake_n that_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v vile_a and_o senseless_a they_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o because_o a_o enemy_n say_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n and_o now_o have_v gain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o revelation_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o he_o attribute_n it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o to_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n they_o be_v say_v he_o in_o his_o great_a mystery_n p._n 242._o in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o gain_v either_o what_o g._n f._n do_v mean_a or_o any_o of_o we_o do_v mean_a by_o revelation_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o do_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n must_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n and_o that_o understanding_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v receive_v their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o it_o and_o that_o without_o this_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v know_v they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o from_o hence_o say_v nor_o have_v g._n f._n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o or_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o quaker_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o suggest_v be_v in_o that_o same_o degree_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n understanding_n knowledge_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n when_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v when_o he_o say_v act_v 2.22_o 23._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o suppose_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o affirm_v he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o it_o be_v false_a in_o
the_o snake_n to_o say_v that_o g._n f._n say_v this_o of_o his_o own_o worthiness_n as_o he_o flouting_o style_v he_o or_o of_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n for_o g._n f._n do_v neither_o mention_n himself_o in_o particular_a nor_o the_o quaker_n in_o general_n but_o after_o the_o word_n before_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n add_v that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n instead_o of_o which_o word_n he_o have_v false_o add_v as_o above_o ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 241._o be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presumption_n and_o usurp_v authority_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v yes_o doubtless_o they_o do_v run_v when_o they_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o themselves_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n p._n 29._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 213._o thou_o can_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o snake_n have_v here_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o g._n f_n word_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o press_n all_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o know_v all_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v plain_o that_o g._n f._n do_v so_o write_v and_o intend_v i_o will_v produce_v p._n 212._o where_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o adversary_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o thus_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n or_o degree_n it_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o far_o they_o may_v teach_v infallible_o and_o know_v scripture_n but_o they_o can_v know_v all_o scripture_n but_o as_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 97·_n they_o the_o quaker_n say_v the_o snake_n but_o say_v g._n fox_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lamb_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n they_o be_v come_v to_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o witness_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o who_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n do_v witness_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 153._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n aâ—_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v in_o this_o one_o quotation_n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a falsehood_n first_o forgery_n next_o false_a quote_v for_o the_o forgery_n it_o be_v this_o these_o first_o word_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o g._n fox_n next_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o a_o whole_a sentence_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v relative_a to_o and_o explanatory_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o falsehood_n and_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n may_v appear_v clear_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n i_o here_o subjoin_v the_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_v it_o open_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o key_n let_v to_o see_v what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o rule_v and_o reign_v and_o have_v the_o dominion_n the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n such_o as_o have_v lead_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o upon_o heap_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o have_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o print_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o same_o infallible_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o inspiration_n as_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o g._n fox_n who_o word_n be_v sound_a for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o will_v also_o discover_v the_o devourer_n and_o wolf_n this_o discover_v knowledge_n our_o saviour_n have_v testify_v be_v in_o his_o follower_n in_o that_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o man_n guide_v by_o this_o devour_a spirit_n have_v often_o bring_v heap_n of_o confusion_n and_o last_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o who_o publish_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n nor_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o its_o immediate_a teach_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n and_o through_o the_o crowd_n of_o temptation_n and_o vanity_n will_v not_o hearken_v nor_o hear_v the_o fault_n be_v his_o own_o ibid._n p._n 30._o quote_v from_o great_a mystery_n p._n 321._o revelation_n be_v now_o witness_v in_o our_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o among_o you_o who_o have_v inward_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o you_o be_v in_o the_o diabolical_a devilish_a that_o expect_v not_o that_o now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v jumble_v together_o only_o with_o the_o small_a distinction_n of_o a_o break_n be_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o book_n great_a mystery_n two_o answer_n to_o thing_n several_o assert_v by_o a_o priest_n josias_n dorker_n at_o bransprith_n castle_n durham_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o the_o break_v be_v part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n to_o this_o follow_a assertion_n of_o the_o priest_n immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o these_o day_n to_o this_o false_a assertion_n the_o word_n of_o g._n fox_n quote_v above_o by_o the_o snake_n be_v a_o proper_a answer_n because_o as_o g._n fox_n in_o the_o same_o answer_n show_v though_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o snake_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v be_v most_o certain_o raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o second_o this_o priest_n dorker_n do_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v needless_a and_o also_o diabolical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v devilish_a to_o expect_v any_o such_o thing_n now_o to_o this_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o snake_n quotation_n be_v also_o part_n of_o g._n fox_n answer_n which_o answer_n be_v true_a as_o for_o diabolical_a and_o devilish_a they_o be_v the_o priest_n own_o word_n and_o be_v fit_o by_o retorsion_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indication_n that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o spirit_n themselves_o which_o be_v devilish_a when_o they_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o that_o be_v needless_a or_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o here_o reader_n be_v another_o mark_n of_o that_o foul_a hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v to_o quote_v the_o office_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o proof_n that_o inspiration_n be_v believe_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o himself_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o pray_v yet_o here_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o g._n fox_n for_o tell_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v raven_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o then_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n inspiration_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v how_o will_v the_o snake_n wind_fw-mi this_o into_o any_o agreement_n himself_o say_v inspiration_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n who_o g._n fox_n answer_v say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pray_v for_o nay_o they_o say_v more_o that_o it_o be_v diabolical_a to_o expect_v it_o now_o see_v reader_n the_o confusion_n of_o these_o our_o adversary_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n who_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v to_o be_v true_a both_o now_o and_o then_o though_o quite_o
that_o he_o be_v not_o almighty_a yet_o when_o man_n do_v fall_v it_o be_v no_o plain_a conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v by_o a_o almighty_a assistance_n we_o have_v never_o place_v infallibility_n in_o person_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o which_o if_o man_n be_v obedient_a it_o will_v infallible_o guide_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o so_o safe_o protect_v they_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.29_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n but_o when_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v as_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n judg._n 16.20_o say_v i_o will_v go_v out_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o shake_v myself_o and_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o their_o weakness_n will_v soon_o discover_v they_o be_v go_v from_o their_o guide_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o with_o all_o those_o person_n who_o fail_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o leave_v their_o strength_n and_o fell_a some_o very_o foul_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v they_o be_v obedient_a can_v not_o have_v preserve_v they_o as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v instance_n it_o do_v restore_v several_a of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v that_o they_o be_v become_v a_o desolation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o shall_v it_o which_o god_n forbid_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n from_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o be_v now_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o sometime_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a or_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o do_v obey_v it_o his_o first_o story_n p._n 44._o be_v of_o one_o christopher_n atkinson_n who_o he_o call_v in_o ridicule_n p._n 43._o a_o precious_a brother_n in_o p._n 44._o a_o bright_a lamp_n with_o other_o such_o mark_n of_o scorn_n insult_v over_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o story_n the_o snake_n make_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o one_o to_o reproach_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o person_n who_o fall_v and_o the_o other_o to_o reproach_v the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o with_o who_o the_o fall_a person_n have_v walk_v to_o both_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v of_o no_o good_a use_n which_o can_v be_v make_v of_o rake_v in_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o decease_a unless_o for_o caution_n to_o the_o live_n but_o then_o their_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dress_v in_o the_o scornful_a garb_n of_o a_o merry_a andrew_n because_o though_o that_o may_v raise_v more_o vanity_n yet_o it_o can_v raise_v no_o reformation_n on_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a or_o be_v any_o mean_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o record_v the_o fail_n of_o noah_n lot_n moses_n david_n solomon_n peter_n and_o other_o have_v do_v it_o in_o language_n proper_a to_o these_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o a_o unchristian_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n than_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o insult_n and_o liberty_n of_o ridicul_v to_o call_v back_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o live_n the_o crime_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o second_o it_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v any_o because_o i_o or_o another_o may_v fall_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v teach_v and_o will_v preserve_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o keep_v have_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n and_o care_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o guiding_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v according_a to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o according_o richard_n huberthorn_n and_o some_o other_o who_o be_v then_o at_o norwich_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o in_o his_o wisdom_n they_o may_v search_v out_o this_o evil_a which_o c._n a._n have_v wrought_v and_o by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o do_v bring_v he_o so_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o do_v confess_v it_o and_o condemn_v it_o and_o further_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o naughtiness_n be_v tolerate_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o society_n profess_v christianity_n it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o public_a that_o the_o guilty_a person_n may_v bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o holy_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v clear_v the_o like_a laudable_a practice_n though_o call_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 45._o a_o not_o regard_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n towards_o king_n david_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n towards_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o also_o by_o other_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o less_o infallible_a ibid._n p._n 46_o 47._o there_o be_v much_o more_o tender_a regard_n show_v to_o some_o young_a woman_n who_o have_v give_v a_o confession_n in_o write_v to_o john_n bolton_n of_o their_o frailty_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n but_o it_o be_v hush_v up_o because_o it_o touch_v many_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o ministry_n who_o from_o day_n to_o day_n resort_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v they_o these_o appellation_n innocent_a lass_n and_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o charge_n and_o story_n upon_o nameless_a person_n be_v reader_n another_o instance_n of_o the_o injustice_n of_o this_o adversary_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o we_o and_o print_v anno_fw-la 1673._o and_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o year_n as_o the_o snake_n well_o know_v and_o have_v not_o be_v since_o reply_v to_o and_o what_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n herein_o be_v that_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n bolton_n and_o sam._n newton_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o very_a charge_n and_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o he_o make_v quotation_n from_o the_o same_o book_n and_o in_o or_o near_o the_o same_o page_n in_o which_o this_o certificate_n stand_v which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o as_o answer_v sufficient_a to_o this_o nameless_a charge_n whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n insinuate_v that_o our_o ministry_n be_v guilty_a of_o uncleanness_n whoredom_n and_o such_o like_a beastly_a practice_n under_o a_o feign_a commendation_n of_o we_o under_o write_v as_o prosecutor_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n that_o though_o we_o abhor_v with_o our_o whole_a soul_n such_o unrighteous_a practice_n and_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v we_o hope_v clear_v our_o conscience_n for_o god_n and_o his_o live_a truth_n and_o people_n yet_o we_o do_v declare_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o nor_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o to_o be_v either_o of_o our_o ministry_n or_o our_o body_n much_o less_o eminent_a among_o we_o as_o have_v be_v wicked_o suggest_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o hat_n who_o we_o have_v find_v painful_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o people_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n who_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o charge_n neither_o can_v we_o be_v a_o wicked_a envious_a and_o false_a suggestion_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o in_o god_n fear_n we_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n john_n bolton_n sam._n newton_n ibid._n p._n 47._o instance_n can_v likewise_o be_v give_v of_o some_o of_o their_o she_o preacher_n who_o they_o call_v
we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o our_o practice_n and_o like_n for_o whoever_o be_v disow_v by_o we_o for_o practice_n contrary_a to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o union_n and_o fellowship_n be_v not_o thereby_o break_v and_o undo_v in_o his_o outward_a estate_n which_o the_o excommunication_n above_o have_v sometime_o threaten_v because_o our_o disow_n of_o backslider_n and_o immoralist_n do_v only_o extend_v to_o testify_v against_o such_o person_n and_o practice_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n so_o to_o do_v and_o i_o herein_o charge_v the_o snake_n with_o a_o lie_n till_o he_o can_v prove_v fifty_o in_o one_o hundred_o who_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o trade_n by_o such_o our_o testimony_n ibid._n p._n 83._o the_o sure_a method_n for_o a_o young_a man_n to_o step_v into_o a_o abound_v trade_n and_o a_o rich_a wife_n be_v to_o set_v up_o first_o for_o a_o preacher_n of_o which_o many_o example_n daily_o occur_v though_o the_o snake_n in_o his_o own_o language_n p._n 16._o do_v bold_o and_o impudent_o aver_v this_o yet_o no_o such_o example_n do_v daily_o occur_v because_o we_o own_v not_o any_o for_o true_a preacher_n who_o do_v so_o set_v up_o themselves_o but_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o call_v the_o snake_n will_v have_v we_o think_v he_o own_v it_o be_v a_o previous_a question_n to_o ordination_n as_o himself_o say_v p._n 316._o ibid._n p._n 83._o g._n f._n have_v more_o money_n at_o his_o disposal_n than_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n it_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n g._n f._n never_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o quaker_n ibid._n p._n 83._o there_o be_v a_o topick_n behind_o which_o if_o the_o former_a convince_v they_o not_o may_v at_o least_o shame_v they_o out_o of_o their_o vain_a pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o pitiful_a and_o childish_a blunder_n which_o be_v daily_o see_v among_o they_o this_o remain_v topick_n will_n on_o examination_n like_o the_o rest_n be_v turn_v topsie_n turuie_o for_o why_o shall_v a_o real_a mistake_n be_v more_o prevalent_a to_o make_v a_o man_n relinquish_v the_o guiding_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a infallible_o to_o guide_v he_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v his_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o snake_n false_a suggestion_n of_o heretical_a opinion_n which_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o better_a argument_n against_o infallibility_n than_o the_o most_o childish_a blunder_n that_o can_v be_v he_o quote_v w._n p._n in_o his_o christian_a quaker_n p._n 104._o repeat_v by_o tho._n elwood_n in_o his_o truth_n defend_v p._n 167._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n and_o what_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o able_a infallible_o to_o inform_v w._n p._n and_o t._n e._n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o their_o salvation_n redemption_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o snake_n so_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v that_o he_o blunder_v and_o that_o very_o dangerous_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mistake_n of_o g._n f._n if_o there_o be_v one_o which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o do_v also_o instance_n one_o william_n walker_n who_o he_o say_v p._n 84._o do_v mistake_v john_n 14.2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o manchet_n ibid._n 84._o another_o preach_v on_o paul_n be_v be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o the_o meeting_n what_o that_o gamaliel_n be_v answer_v a_o town_n in_o judea_n these_o two_o hearsay_a story_n i_o disbelieve_v till_o prove_v and_o in_o his_o next_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o forget_v if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v ibid._n p._n 84._o but_o above_o all_o his_o battle-door_n a_o large_a book_n in_o folio_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o phrase_n thou_o and_o thou_o out_o of_o several_a language_n greek_a hebrew_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o g._n f._n understand_v not_o one_o letter_n yet_o subscribe_v g._n f._n not_o only_o to_o the_o book_n but_o to_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o poliglot_n that_o book_n the_o battle-door_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o scripture-example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o several_a people_n record_v therein_o as_o the_o medianite_n hittites_n sodomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o collection_n of_o example_n in_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a language_n testify_v or_o prove_v their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o essential_a difference_n in_o express_v one_o and_o many_o this_o compound_v work_n be_v subscribe_v by_o g._n f._n j._n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n for_o scripture_n example_n it_o need_v no_o great_a learning_n than_o english_a to_o collect_v they_o and_o that_o g._n f._n have_v for_o the_o other_o language_n the_o other_o subscriber_n be_v qualify_v but_o the_o snake_n be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o page_n of_o this_o polyglot_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o envy_n he_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o battle-door_n the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v enlighten_v you_o withal_o believe_v in_o that_o the_o anoint_v within_o you_o may_v know_v to_o teach_v you_o which_o word_n be_v subscribe_v g._n f._n in_o the_o first_o page_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o other_o language_n throughout_o all_o the_o battle-door_n page_n so_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o page_n be_v g._n f_n his_o fellow-labourer_n in_o that_o work_n to_o do_v he_o justice_n do_v in_o their_o translate_n his_o word_n into_o other_o language_n still_o put_v his_o name_n to_o they_o ibid._n p._n 85._o but_o some_o friend_n know_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v 60_o l._n in_o new_a crown_n as_o himself_o tell_v it_o out_o of_o the_o quaker-treasury_n for_o help_v g._n fox_n be_v infallibility_n as_o to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o liar_n have_v need_n have_v the_o help_n of_o a_o great_a memory_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o 1660._o and_o if_o a_o jew_n help_v he_o have_v earn_v his_o money_n before_o that_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o a_o jew_n wrought_v for_o bread_n that_o he_o can_v trust_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a crown_n before_o 1660._o but_o what_o be_v better_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o jew_n to_o do_v that_o which_o john_n stubbs_n and_o b._n furly_n can_v and_o do_v do_v themselves_o that_o be_v thorough_o understand_v the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o have_v do_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o tell_v this_o lie_a story_n of_o a_o jew_n ibid._n p._n 85._o he_o be_v angry_a that_o g._n f._n shall_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o battle-door_n that_o all_o language_n be_v to_o i_o no_o more_o than_o dust_n but_o have_v base_o omit_v to_o give_v g._n f_n reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o which_o be_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o language_n into_o the_o power_n wherein_o man_n shall_v agree_v thus_o have_v tract_n and_o discover_v this_o snake_n through_o his_o many_o lie_n base_a insinuation_n and_o gross_a perversion_n in_o this_o tedious_a section_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o his_o seven_o section_n sect_n vi_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v always_o testify_v according_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o according_a to_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v constant_o direct_v man_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o by_o the_o moving_n whereof_o they_o be_v at_o first_o write_v for_o as_o they_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o the_o contrary_n of_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o snake_n i_o shall_v now_o examine_v snake_n p._n 85._o the_o quaker_n notion_n of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o before_o explain_v must_v necessary_o out_o off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n the_o light_n within_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v explain_v
action_n as_o be_v above_o relate_v to_o be_v do_v in_o grace-church-street-meeting_a nor_o do_v i_o ever_o attest_v to_o any_o such_o action_n as_o witness_v my_o hand_n rich._n smith_n ibid._n p._n 107._o but_o to_o come_v to_o further_a evidence_n and_o give_v you_o even_o a_o judicial_a determination_n of_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o year_n 1658._o thomas_n paddle_v accuse_v john_n chandler_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o quaker_n at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n up_o one_o pair_n of_o stair_n i_o give_v it_o thus_o particular_o that_o the_o friend_n may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n and_o because_o i_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o dispute_v for_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o friend_n book_n which_o accusation_n john_n chandler_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o the_o meeting_n say_v the_o people_n urge_v he_o to_o it_o one_o principal_a reason_n they_o give_v for_o preference_n of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o though_o the_o people_n have_v have_v the_o scripture_n many_o year_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o their_o book_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a degree_n of_o assurance_n which_o this_o snake_n frequent_o show_v in_o bold_o and_o false_o aver_v that_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o the_o lump_n of_o which_o he_o can_v give_v no_o proof_n thus_o in_o p._n 62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n forego_v i_o have_v show_v the_o nullity_n of_o that_o charge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v prove_v in_o legal_a form_n etc._n etc._n against_o g._n f._n and_o other_o and_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o accuse_v be_v discharge_v because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o prove_v as_o the_o snake_n false_o have_v allege_v of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o and_o now_o here_o with_o like_a false_a assurance_n he_o say_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v such_o as_o himself_o that_o the_o quaker_n give_v a_o judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o show_v not_o what_o this_o determination_n and_o judgement_n be_v which_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o witness_n will_v have_v obtain_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n so_o judicial_o and_o solemn_o make_v and_o give_v as_o well_o as_o have_v preserve_v any_o of_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o that_o judgement_n be_v ground_v but_o of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o thing_n as_o a_o copy_n of_o that_o judgement_n be_v we_o have_v not_o one_o syllable_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o original_a from_o whence_o to_o take_v it_o but_o then_o why_o the_o snake_n shall_v balk_v at_o that_o and_o not_o forge_v a_o whole_a paper_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o original_a as_o well_o as_o forge_v the_o title_n viz._n judicial_a determination_n and_o solemn_a judgement_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v forge_v that_o slanderous_a and_o false_a charge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o same_o nature_n against_o r._n s._n of_o wansworth_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v in_o sect._n 8._o hereafter_o or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v with_o no_o less_o impudence_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n relate_v divers_a other_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v herein_o find_v many_o instance_n but_o after_o all_o i_o also_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n to_o produce_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v who_o do_v say_v that_o that_o meeting_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o t._n p._n and_o j._n c._n be_v mention_v do_v not_o give_v any_o determination_n nor_o any_o judgement_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o false_o say_v by_o the_o snake_n nor_o do_v that_o meeting_n give_v any_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n why_o book_n write_v by_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n shall_v have_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 108_o 109._o edward_n burrough_n p._n 47._o of_o his_o work_n determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o now_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n whether_o this_o be_v e._n b_n determination_n or_o the_o snake_n pray_v reader_n consider_v the_o follow_a true_a quotation_n from_o p._n 47._o of_o e._n b_n work_n that_o be_v no_o command_n from_o god_n to_o i_o what_o he_o command_v to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n act_n by_o the_o command_n which_o be_v to_o another_o not_o have_v the_o command_n to_o themselves_o i_o challenge_v to_o find_v a_o example_n for_o it_o they_o obey_v every_o one_o their_o own_o command_n one_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n another_o be_v send_v not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thou_o j._n turner_n or_o any_o other_o who_o go_v to_o duty_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o imitation_n from_o the_o letter_n without_o which_o be_v command_n to_o other_o in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o time_n your_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v but_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o go_v without_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o your_o own_o will_n and_o strength_n which_o god_n hate_v this_o quotation_n the_o snake_n have_v pick_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n leave_v out_o the_o particular_a instance_n and_o example_n and_o put_v it_o together_o that_o so_o it_o may_v answer_v what_o he_o have_v bold_o and_o false_o assert_v as_o above_o of_o e._n b._n as_o before_o p._n 160._o i_o have_v detect_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o this_o point_n abuse_v of_o w._n penn._n now_o reader_n pray_v consider_v the_o snake_n say_v e._n b._n have_v determine_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n because_o he_o say_v the_o particular_a command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o command_v to_o do_v but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v know_v the_o moving_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o call_v we_o to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o if_o this_o be_v to_o determine_v clear_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n then_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v clear_o so_o determine_v for_o he_o show_v what_o enthusiasm_n she_o own_v p._n 316._o speak_v of_o their_o church_n office_n say_v this_o be_v the_o first_o question_n demand_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v true_o call_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o be_v according_a the_o snake_n perversion_n a_o clear_a determination_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o command_v from_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o all_o succeed_a time_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o the_o bishop_n to_o ask_v or_o any_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v thereunto_o inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o they_o thereunto_o be_v true_o call_v according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v thus_o can_v it_o be_v faulty_a in_o we_o and_o do_v we_o thereby_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o thereby_o deny_v they_o ibid._n p._n 110._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o hear_v g._n w._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n p._n 49._o prefer_v not_o only_o their_o own_o write_n but_o their_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n and_o even_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v upon_o any_o account_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o will_v raise_v some_o admiration_n in_o a_o man_n to_o find_v one_o in_o his_o word_n p._n 16._o thus_o bold_o and_o impudent_o assert_v so_o notorious_a a_o lie_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o know_v we_o must_v know_v this_o to_o be_v not_o only_a write_n and_o exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la preachment_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v on_o any_o account_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o snake_n what_o be_v speak_v in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o transact_n our_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o
life_n be_v thus_o prefer_v reader_n i_o can_v here_o omit_v by_o a_o serious_a appeal_n to_o thyself_o on_o the_o great_a injustice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o this_o adversary_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o by_o conversation_n with_o we_o or_o our_o book_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o we_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o adversary_n be_v false_a and_o i_o do_v true_o declare_v that_o our_o value_n and_o esteem_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v much_o great_a than_o for_o any_o other_o book_n exstant_fw-la in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o g._n w._n do_v free_o own_o and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o so_o also_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v his_o falsehood_n and_o perversion_n of_o g._n w_n word_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v injurious_o curtail_v they_o be_v these_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o be_v of_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o the_o scripture_n or_o chapter_n be_v and_o great_a intend_v as_o receive_v and_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o that_o spirit_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o as_o christ_n word_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o pharisee_n read_v the_o letter_n and_o they_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o and_o their_o speak_n we_o deny_v so_o that_o according_a to_o g._n w_n word_n that_o speak_v or_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o authority_n be_v when_o speak_v or_o read_v by_o such_o in_o who_o that_o spirit_n speak_v not_o that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o this_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 22.24_o deny_v the_o sadducee_n when_o they_o speak_v and_o repeat_v the_o law_n mention_v deuteronomy_n 25.5_o and_o thus_o he_o also_o deny_v the_o devil_n mat._n 4.6_o when_o the_o devil_n repeat_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 91.11_o and_o thus_o also_o he_o deny_v the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o be_v divers_a instance_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o marry_o tucker_n a_o quaker_n servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n a_o barber_n now_o live_v in_o queen-street_n cheapside_n but_o former_o in_o bread-street_n where_o this_o marry_o than_o his_o servant_n take_v the_o bible_n and_o in_o the_o open_a day_n public_o burn_v it_o against_o the_o church_n in_o bread-street_n to_o show_v her_o zeal_n about_o 40._o year_n since_o one_o mary_n tucker_n than_o servant_n to_o w._n reyman_n not_o in_o zeal_n but_o discomposure_n of_o mind_n do_v one_o morning_n early_o before_o her_o master_n or_o mistress_n be_v stir_v burn_v the_o bible_n for_o which_o act_n she_o be_v not_o only_o reprove_v by_o they_o but_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o our_o friend_n and_o disow_v and_o among_o other_o concern_v herein_o to_o reprove_v and_o disow_v this_o mary_n tucker_n e._n b._n as_o w._n reyman_n do_v testify_v be_v one_o which_o by_o the_o way_n reader_n be_v another_o evidence_n that_o e._n b._n have_v the_o scripture_n in_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n as_o it_o be_v also_o no_o small_a mark_n of_o the_o snake_n injustice_n to_o relate_v a_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o no_o censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o this_o mary_n tucker_n when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o w._n reyman_n the_o place_n of_o who_o abode_n he_o know_v so_o well_o but_o we_o find_v he_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o relate_v a_o lie_n than_o either_o know_v or_o know_v speak_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o mary_n tucker_n and_o the_o censure_n pass_v upon_o she_o which_o he_o may_v with_o little_a trouble_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o so_o much_o as_o this_o snake_n hid_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o solomon_n eccles_n p._n 124_o 125._o forego_v but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o before_o and_o hereafter_o to_o be_v give_v wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v egregious_a falsehood_n not_o from_o any_o necessity_n he_o be_v under_o to_o depend_v upon_o false_a report_n but_o from_o a_o base_a inclination_n in_o he_o to_o shun_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o hate_v justice_n for_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o hindrance_n he_o may_v with_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o few_o line_n and_o the_o small_a additional_a charge_n of_o the_o penny-post_n to_o w._n reyman_n of_o queen-street_n n._n mark_n of_o cheapside_n r._n scoryer_n of_o wansworth_n hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v etc._n etc._n have_v discharge_v these_o out_o of_o his_o libel_n and_o by_o such_o other_o not_o chargeable_a nor_o troublesome_a further_a than_o it_o be_v so_o to_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o right_a mean_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o rest_n ibid._n p._n 111._o pursuant_n to_o this_o their_o principle_n in_o their_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o they_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o write_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pursuant_n to_o this_o snake_n practice_n he_o have_v affirm_v a_o notorious_a lie_n i_o dare_v he_o to_o give_v any_o proof_n that_o may_v be_v allow_v by_o impartial_a man_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v so_o appeal_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o proof_n to_o quote_v a_o book_n wherein_o g._n keith_n have_v say_v so_o of_o we_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o snake_n to_o quote_v julian_n porphery_n or_o celsus_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n or_o to_o quote_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o proof_n that_o the_o present_a government_n be_v so_o but_o if_o the_o snake_n will_v confute_v the_o answer_n make_v to_o that_o book_n of_o g._n k_n which_o he_o quote_v that_o may_v be_v consider_v and_o reply_v to_o sect_n vii_o his_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n refute_v and_o the_o quotation_n restore_v from_o his_o perversion_n that_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o light_n or_o holy_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o man_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o how_o that_o by_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v true_a agreement_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o declaration_n from_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o also_o with_o all_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n wheresoever_o and_o in_o whosoever_o appear_v for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o obey_v it_o into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n and_o to_o account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o in_o this_o section_n i_o shall_v show_v that_o what_o be_v by_o this_o adversary_n call_v the_o quaker_n idolatry_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o owe_v to_o his_o perversion_n for_o as_o truth_n lead_v to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a so_o it_o also_o lead_v to_o account_v of_o no_o man_n above_o what_o we_o ought_v ibid._n p._n 112._o they_o think_v it_o not_o honour_n enough_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o g._n fox_n place_n they_o upon_o the_o throne_n p._n 31._o i_o suppose_v great_a mystery_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o book_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n above_o all_o house_n and_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n i_o shall_v first_o here_o detect_v the_o snake_n evil_a practice_n in_o mangle_v this_o quotation_n by_o give_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o page_n quote_v and_o afterward_o speak_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o the_o first_o the_o priest_n g._n fox_n opponent_n have_v say_v that_o the_o quaker_n scorn_v to_o creep_v into_o house_n mean_v when_o persecute_v to_o which_o g._n f._n reply_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n who_o say_v they_o do_v creep_v into_o house_n the_o quaker_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o into_o house_n creep_v not_o but_o be_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n creep_v into_o house_n these_o reader_n be_v his_o word_n and_o their_o sense_n be_v as_o plain_a and_o nothing_o but_o envy_n and_o ignorance_n i_o suppose_v the_o first_o in_o the_o snake_n can_v cavil_v at_o they_o or_o it_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o word_n throne_n in_o religious_a matter_n be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n denote_v spiritual_a power_n and_o dominion_n christ_n promise_v mat._n 19.28_o that_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v say_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o
make_v the_o quaker_n blood_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v to_o which_o false_a and_o scandalous_a charge_n the_o man_n himself_o thomas_z speed_z who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v yet_o live_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o we_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v i_o do_v make_v this_o my_o follow_v solemn_a declaration_n viz._n 1._o i_o never_o know_v nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o person_n or_o people_n of_o what_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n soever_o that_o be_v of_o so_o sordid_a nonsensical_a and_o sottish_a a_o opinion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o mortal_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v save_v 2._o i_o do_v and_o ever_o do_v with_o utter_a detestation_n abhor_v any_o such_o blasphemous_a principle_n as_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v which_o in_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o do_v open_o and_o bold_o assert_v to_o confront_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o herein_o appear_v to_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n bristol_n the_o 10_o month_n 1698._o thomas_n speed_n the_o next_o and_o last_o quotation_n which_o the_o snake_n make_v ibid._n p._n 120._o in_o this_o section_n be_v from_o p._n 22._o of_o the_o book_n last_o mention_v of_o t._n speed'_v which_o be_v a_o reproof_n and_o testimony_n against_o false_a and_o flatter_a title_n give_v to_o man_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n bid_v see_v what_o tender_a conscience_n be_v here_o who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wipe_v their_o mouth_n and_o excuse_v all_o the_o bloody_a blasphemy_n beforementioned_a and_o i_o reader_n may_v here_o in_o fit_a place_n desire_v thou_o to_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o how_o tender_a but_o how_o harden_v and_o fear_v be_v the_o conscience_n of_o this_o our_o adversary_n who_o have_v against_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o our_o word_n and_o upon_o bare_a hearsay_n frequent_o in_o this_o as_o also_o his_o other_o section_n accuse_v we_o false_o of_o matter_n which_o we_o never_o do_v speak_v or_o intend_v which_o will_v also_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o the_o ensue_a section_n to_o which_o i_o now_o proceed_v sect_n viii_o concern_v our_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v a_o objection_n often_o make_v sometime_o foolish_o sometime_o envious_o but_o always_o false_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a three_o mention_v 1_o john_n 5.7_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n because_o we_o can_v but_o think_v the_o word_n person_n too_o gross_a to_o express_v they_o we_o own_o their_o distinction_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o record_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n declare_v our_o sincere_a belief_n in_o almighty_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o eternal_a son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o term_n of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v be_v unreasonable_o refuse_v as_o insufficient_a this_o refusal_n be_v the_o less_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o not_o in_o person_n who_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o refusal_n of_o such_o person_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o violent_a contradiction_n in_o they_o to_o damn_v as_o heretical_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o be_v their_o fault_n in_o this_o matter_n what_o it_o will_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v move_v from_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v dictate_v as_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v and_o do_v know_v all_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v according_o fence_v the_o article_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o explain_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o former_a contradiction_n in_o this_o adversary_n and_o our_o other_o opposer_n herein_o that_o they_o will_v upon_o less_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o determination_n not_o infallible_a which_o they_o will_v not_o affirm_v either_o that_o of_o athanasius_n or_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_o press_v their_o exemplification_n make_v to_o the_o article_n that_o such_o practice_n be_v wrong_a all_o party_n in_o their_o turn_n as_o their_o several_a interest_n and_o necessity_n have_v press_v they_o have_v declare_v and_o many_o excellent_a argument_n by_o divers_a man_n have_v be_v urge_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o only_o with_o some_o part_n of_o what_o jeremy_n taylor_n late_a bishop_n of_o down_n and_o connor_n in_o ireland_n have_v say_v on_o this_o subject_a in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o he_o entitle_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v p._n 47._o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o considerable_a that_o although_o in_o reason_n every_o clause_n in_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v clear_a and_o so_o inopportune_a and_o unapt_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o several_a sense_n or_o variety_n of_o exposition_n yet_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o insert_v some_o mystery_n into_o the_o creed_n that_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v in_o so_o mysterious_a word_n that_o the_o last_o and_o most_o explicit_a sense_n will_v still_o be_v latent_fw-la yet_o they_o who_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v understand_v all_o the_o sense_n and_o secret_n of_o it_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o use_v any_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o that_o those_o creed_n be_v best_a which_o keep_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v best_a which_o have_v great_a simplicity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o all_o case_n humble_o to_o submit_v than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v and_o prey_v into_o the_o mystery_n hide_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o to_o hazard_v our_o faith_n by_o improve_n our_o knowledge_n if_o the_o nicene_n father_n have_v do_v so_o too_o possible_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v repent_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o experience_n the_o church_n have_v afterward_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o circumstance_n nor_o the_o schism_n of_o arius_n appease_v nor_o the_o person_n agree_v nor_o the_o cannon_n accept_v nor_o the_o article_n understand_v nor_o any_o thing_n right_a but_o when_o they_o be_v overbear_v with_o authority_n which_o authority_n when_o the_o scale_n turn_v do_v the_o same_o service_n and_o promotion_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o he_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o word_n will_v weigh_v with_o the_o impartial_a reader_n so_o his_o character_n of_o bishop_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o the_o snake_n snake_n p._n 121._o the_o quaker_n and_o socinian_n acknowledge_v a_o three_o but_o deny_v a_o trinity_n which_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o english_a and_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o latin_a for_o trinitas_fw-la be_v only_a latin_a for_o three_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o three_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v three_o person_n though_o they_o can_v make_v sense_n of_o what_o three_o they_o be_v if_o not_o three_o person_n what_o the_o socinian_o acknowledge_v be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v but_o for_o ourselves_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o need_v not_o the_o pedantry_n of_o the_o snake_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n into_o latin_n and_o the_o sense_n we_o make_v of_o the_o three_o so_o bear_v record_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o the_o snake_n shall_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v declare_v they_o three_o person_n we_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o to_o express_v they_o ibid._n p._n 121_o 122._o and_o the_o quaker_n who_o own_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n than_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o father_n
attribute_v unto_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v propitiate_v for_o however_o it_o may_v draw_v stupendous_a judgement_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o who_o be_v author_n of_o that_o dismal_a tragedy_n and_o die_v impenitent_a yet_o doubtless_o it_o thus_o far_o turn_v to_o very_o great_a account_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o precious_a offer_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v god_n love_n the_o more_o eminent_o to_o mankind_n at_o least_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n give_v we_o by_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v plain_o witness_v thus_o w._n p._n wherein_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o he_o do_v declare_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v man_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o appearance_n in_o man_n under_o the_o name_n or_o epithet_n principle_n he_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o intend_v more_o thereby_o than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n for_o in_o p._n 100_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o this_o epithet_n of_o inward_a principle_n he_o say_v and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all_o now_o reader_n what_o clear_a testimony_n can_v there_o be_v that_o w._n p._n do_v under_o the_o name_n principle_n understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o any_o moral_a virtue_n as_o the_o snake_n will_v base_o and_o false_o insinuate_v and_o for_o this_o his_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v plenty_n of_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n where_o under_o the_o principle_n of_o wisdom_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o gospel-time_n chap._n 33.6_o say_v wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v luke_n 2.40_o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o like_a import_n the_o observe_a reader_n may_v easy_o find_v in_o holy_a writ_n ibid._n p._n 131._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o serious_a apology_n etc._n etc._n p._n 146._o but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o perverse_o will_v draw_v w._n p_n word_n to_o say_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n which_o christ_n assume_v be_v but_o as_o a_o cloak_n or_o a_o veil_n like_o the_o body_n in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o against_o this_o false_a and_o unjust_a imputation_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v w._n p_n word_n in_o the_o page_n quote_v from_o whence_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v w._n p_n meaning_n from_o himself_o and_o then_o observe_v somewhat_o upon_o the_o snake_n perversion_n to_o the_o first_o jenner_n w._n p_n opponent_n have_v say_v we_o deny_v that_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o which_o w._n p._n reply_n which_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n have_v be_v answer_v more_o i_o believe_v than_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o be_v that_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n which_o suffer_v be_v proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o principle_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v the_o son_n than_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o body_n though_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n this_o bring_v he_o more_o under_o the_o charge_n of_o make_v he_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n than_o we_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o of_o a_o nature_n eternal_a and_o immortal_a for_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v thus_o w._n penn_n who_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o the_o outward_a person_n that_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v not_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o be_v here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o divinity_n and_o manhood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o divinity_n be_v from_o everlasting_a the_o manhood_n not_o so_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n bear_v of_o mary_n nourish_v and_o increase_v in_o stature_n strength_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o nature_n law_n and_o course_n this_o body_n christ_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v thereby_o consecrate_v for_o we_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n heb._n 10.20_o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o veil_n by_o allusion_n to_o the_o veil_n mention_v exod._n 26.33_o which_o do_v divide_v between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.24_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o other_o have_v we_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n vail_v or_o garment_n in_o this_o case_n and_o not_o as_o be_v false_o allege_v by_o the_o snake_n to_o signify_v a_o body_n ibid._n p._n 130._o in_o which_o angel_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o throw_v they_o off_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o snake_n p._n 131._o curtail_n and_o pervert_v a_o quotation_n from_o a_o book_n of_o we_o entitle_v some_o principle_n etc._n etc._n from_o which_o he_o quote_v p._n 126._o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o distinguish_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o garment_n which_o he_o wear_v and_o we_o can_v never_o call_v the_o bodily_a garment_n christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o express_o distinguish_v of_o which_o instance_n be_v give_v why_o do_v the_o snake_n injurious_o make_v a_o break_v in_o the_o quotation_n instead_o of_o give_v those_o instance_n for_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a writ_n it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v and_o if_o our_o distinction_n be_v bad_a or_o weak_a he_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n therein_o bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v not_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o next_o i_o here_o give_v some_o of_o the_o instance_n from_o that_o book_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o so_o distinguish_v ibid._n p._n 131._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o quotation_n make_v from_o isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n to_o the_o professor_n p._n 25._o which_o the_o snake_n do_v not_o only_o break_v to_o piece_n but_o also_o to_o the_o several_a piece_n join_v some_o word_n of_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v like_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o inquisition_n by_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sound_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o it_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v isaac_n pennington_n p._n 25._o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o outward_a earthly_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v cleanse_v for_o say_v he_o can_v outward_a blood_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n thus_o the_o snake_n give_v it_o and_o make_v nonsense_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o quotation_n as_o he_o have_v place_v they_o he_o say_v that_o i._o p._n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o outward_a and_o earthly_a nature_n thus_o make_v the_o body_n a_o veil_n to_o itself_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o from_o the_o book_n itself_o that_o i._o p._n be_v neither_o nonsensical_a in_o his_o expression_n nor_o heretical_a in_o his_o mean_v but_o scriptural_a
be_v these_o light_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n p._n 59_o i_o do_v not_o make_v s._n be_v expression_n therein_o especial_o as_o construe_v by_o our_o adversary_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o g._n w._n for_o himself_o do_v there_o declare_v he_o do_v own_o the_o blood_n shed_v to_o be_v more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o saint_n thus_o say_v not_o only_a g._n w._n but_o thus_o also_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o at_o all_o time_n since_o a_o people_n have_v ready_o declare_v their_o true_a and_o scriptural_a sense_n of_o it_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o s._n be_v word_n have_v first_o inform_v my_o reader_n that_o no_o quaker_n do_v ever_o approve_v much_o less_o justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o make_v they_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o of_o which_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v prove_v he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v it_o i_o say_v have_v first_o acquaint_v my_o reader_n thus_o much_o it_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v be_v expound_v a_o defend_n of_o they_o word_n of_o s._n be_v if_o i_o do_v brief_o show_v that_o have_v this_o snake_n have_v in_o himself_o any_o of_o that_o great_a charity_n for_o other_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 10._o be_v more_o apt_a to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o he_o make_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o divine_a enthusiasm_n or_o inspiration_n he_o will_v have_v look_v to_o see_v whether_o s._n be_v word_n will_v not_o have_v bear_v sano_n sensu_fw-la some_o honest_a and_o innocent_a construction_n and_o according_o have_v judge_v rather_o than_o put_v a_o bad_a construction_n on_o word_n which_o if_o not_o safe_o express_v be_v however_o so_o intend_v that_o s._n e._n do_v so_o safe_o and_o scriptural_o intend_v they_o be_v i_o think_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v no_o light_a esteem_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o part_n of_o that_o bless_a offer_v for_o man_n and_o that_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o by_o the_o spear_n and_o which_o be_v that_o the_o snake_n now_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o soldier_n act_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o which_o be_v after_o his_o death_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o may_v in_o truth_n appear_v that_o that_o upon_o which_o solomon_n eccles_n do_v ground_n the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o in_o another_o be_v that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a offer_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o forcible_a act_n of_o a_o soldier_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n complete_v and_o this_o with_o much_o more_o our_o friend_n tho._n ellwood_n have_v heretofore_o say_v truth_n defend_v p._n 111_o 112._o in_o reply_n to_o g._n keith_n upon_o the_o same_o charge_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o if_o he_o can_v before_o he_o have_v renew_v it_o ibid._n p._n 140._o they_o have_v evade_v the_o most_o express_a text_n for_o christ_n humanity_n even_o that_o gen._n 3.15_o his_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o allegorise_v that_o too_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n and_o to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o light_n within_o we_o have_v not_o evade_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humanity_n therefore_o not_o that_o of_o gen._n 3.15_o wherein_o he_o be_v testify_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n nor_o have_v we_o allegorize_v it_o into_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n beyond_o the_o authority_n of_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n much_o less_o quite_o away_o from_o the_o letter_n but_o as_o we_o now_o do_v so_o we_o always_o since_o a_o people_n have_v own_v that_o it_o do_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man._n but_o the_o snake_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o charge_n make_v a_o quotation_n from_o w._n p_n part_n of_o the_o christiâ—n_n quaker_n p._n 97_o 98._o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n now_o nothing_o can_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o something_o that_o be_v internal_a and_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o spiritual_a as_o the_o serpent_n be_v but_o if_o that_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n then_o can_v he_o not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n in_o all_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o principle_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o that_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o because_o the_o seed_n which_o can_v be_v that_o body_n be_v christ_n as_o testify_v the_o scripture_n the_o seed_n be_v one_o and_o the_o seed_n be_v christ_n and_o which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o christ_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o we_o do_v conclude_v and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n of_o light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o thus_o w._n p._n from_o which_o the_o snake_n say_v p._n 140._o his_o consequence_n be_v that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o any_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n which_o consequence_n be_v false_o draw_v by_o the_o snake_n from_o w._n penn_n word_n the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v more_o true_o that_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o a_o principle_n of_o light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o show_v as_o it_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 113_o 114._o that_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o w._n p._n in_o those_o word_n be_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o opponent_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v and_o be_v proper_o call_v christ_n before_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o outward_a body_n which_o his_o opponent_n deny_v not_o own_v christ_n as_o christ_n to_o have_v any_o existence_n before_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o confine_v christ_n to_o that_o body_n and_o because_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o promise_a seed_n to_o be_v christ_n w._n p._n use_v that_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o that_o outward_a appearance_n now_o this_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o that_o seed_n to_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o for_o he_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o bodily_a existence_n without_o we_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v and_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o it_o be_v true_a he_o deny_v that_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o virgin_n strict_o consider_v as_o such_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o he_o give_v divers_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v from_o p._n 94._o to_o p._n 99_o of_o his_o christian_a quaker_n from_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v false_o draw_v from_o w._n p_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o a_o person_n but_o a_o principle_n he_o go_v on_o p._n 141._o fight_v against_o the_o bugbear_n which_o himself_o have_v conjure_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o so_o pernicious_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o vnchristians_a any_o who_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o seed_n promise_v to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n his_o supposition_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v we_o the_o quaker_n and_o w._n p._n in_o particular_a be_v false_a for_o we_o believe_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n glorious_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v the_o seed_n promise_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o also_o that_o that_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v inward_o work_v against_o the_o serpent_n and_o do_v bruise_v his_o head_n and_o break_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o generation_n t._n e._n truth_n defend_v p._n 114._o and_o by_o this_o their_o inward_a experience_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o god_n
and_o answer_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 8_o 9_o of_o w._n smith_n primer_z and_o which_o be_v as_o follow_v child_n but_o do_v they_o minister_n not_o all_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n father_n yes_o the_o false_a minister_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a do_v but_o they_o want_v his_o power_n child_n but_o how_o may_v i_o then_o know_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v false_a by_o their_o word_n see_v word_n may_v be_v the_o same_o father_n why_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o but_o they_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n they_o preach_v christ_n within_o and_o direct_a people_n to_o wait_v to_o feel_v he_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o bring_v people_n to_o mind_v that_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o go_v thither_o again_o and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a wisdom_n they_o do_v not_o know_v heaven_n above_o child_n this_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n for_o one_o to_o preach_v christ_n without_o and_o another_o preach_v he_o within_o father_n yes_o it_o do_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n together_o than_o the_o east_n have_v with_o the_o west_n thus_o w._n s._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a initiate_a lesson_n for_o child_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a and_o short_a paraphrase_n of_o divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o particular_o of_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o 17._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a col._n 1.27_o that_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o give_v up_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v not_o hereby_o slight_a or_o undervalue_v much_o less_o deny_v christ_n in_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n in_o heaven_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o men._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o labour_n and_o end_v of_o w._n s._n in_o that_o primer_z of_o his_o but_o further_a if_o we_o make_v but_o a_o small_a amendment_n of_o the_o word_n only_a to_o the_o second_o answer_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o snake_n cavil_v and_o than_o read_v it_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v false_a preach_v christ_n without_o and_o bid_v people_n believe_v in_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v past_o his_o cavil_v and_o he_o ought_v not_o for_o such_o a_o elipsis_n to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o his_o pretend_a charity_n nor_o false_o to_o have_v declare_v it_o a_o admirable_a cue_n to_o prevent_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n i_o expect_v that_o this_o amendment_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v urge_v that_o our_o write_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v add_v to_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o urge_v i_o will_v then_o answer_v the_o church_n have_v give_v abundant_a encouragement_n to_o supply_v eliptick_a defect_n by_o her_o example_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o i_o believe_v instance_n of_o a_o word_n or_o word_n add_v with_o purpose_n i_o will_v in_o charity_n think_v of_o more_o full_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v so_o familiar_o do_v with_o holy_a writ_n sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o our_o friend_n book_n ibid._n p._n 145._o the_o snake_n make_v a_o curtail_v quotation_n from_o p._n 17._o of_o e._n b_n preface_n to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n thus_o we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o the_o one_o thou_o must_v justify_v and_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v condemn_v as_o be_v the_o one_o clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o other_o in_o our_o principle_n e._n b._n in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v oppose_v in_o that_o book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v p._n 155._o but_o not_o indefinite_o of_o all_o the_o principle_n they_o do_v or_o may_v hold_v and_o that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o oppose_v they_o i_o question_v not_o but_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v agree_v not_o simple_o for_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o e._n b._n speak_v thus_o p._n 17._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o beside_o their_o petition_v which_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o do_v the_o magistrate_n against_o we_o and_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o we_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n in_o work_n word_n and_o desire_n bring_v forth_o against_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n yet_o here_o sober_a reader_n thou_o have_v a_o catalogue_n and_o whole_a number_n of_o book_n print_v and_o write_v against_o we_o and_o abundance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v against_o we_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o we_o gather_v up_o in_o this_o volume_n in_o a_o sum_n with_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v single_a thou_o may_v hereby_o understand_v in_o measure_n the_o difference_n in_o doctrine_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o compare_v each_o of_o they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o book_n or_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n lay_v down_o in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v according_a to_o and_o and_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v impartial_a in_o this_o business_n and_o single_a in_o this_o search_n and_o judgement_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v thyself_o and_o be_v resolve_v concern_v their_o priest_n and_o professor_n in_o england_n and_o we_o who_o be_v call_v quaker_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v thus_o do_v own_o and_o deny_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o for_o thou_o may_v full_o perceive_v we_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n now_o sober_a reader_n what_o just_a exception_n can_v there_o be_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v assign_v for_o the_o touchstone_n and_o such_o persuasion_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v be_v to_o be_v leader_n but_o this_o be_v a_o trial_n the_o snake_n dread_v because_o it_o whole_o destroy_v implicit_a faith_n and_o blind_a obedience_n ibid._n p._n 146._o and_o therefore_o this_o difference_n of_o doctrine_n betwixt_o the_o quaker_n and_o we_o which_o they_o say_v be_v as_o wide_a as_o from_o east_n to_o west_n must_v be_v more_o than_o concern_v the_o light_n within_o etc._n etc._n yes_o so_o it_o be_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o separation_n and_o incommunication_n of_o the_o deity_n mention_v p._n 189_o forego_v it_o be_v concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v concern_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n great_a mystery_n several_a of_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o in_o their_o several_a page_n as_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o they_o ibid._n p._n 146._o the_o quaker_n do_v positive_o determine_v their_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o a_o secondary_a agent_n or_o send_v from_o any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o principal_n the_o quaker_n do_v indeed_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n mat._n 10.20_o john_n 14.17_o 20._o and_o 15.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o and_o 6.19_o gal._n 4.15_o col._n 1.27_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o that_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n be_v measurable_o give_v or_o manifest_v to_o man_n in_o order_n for_o the_o purify_n their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n god_n and_o if_o the_o snake_n can_v from_o scripture_n prove_v these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o secondary_a agent_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v such_o than_o his_o term_n may_v be_v allow_v till_o then_o we_o rather_o choose_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o must_v own_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n measurable_o manifest_v to_o man_n be_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o himself_o the_o only_a true_a foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o who_o have_v not_o this_o foundation_n for_o their_o religion_n can_v do_v no_o more_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v also_o plain_o the_o sense_n of_o w._n s_n catechism_n p._n 57_o ibid._n p._n 147._o yet_o to_o make_v it_o exceed_v plain_a that_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o other_o body_n or_o other_o humanity_n than_o that_o spiritual_a or_o allegorical_a body_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v within_o they_o in_o e._n b_o be_v work_n p._n 149._o this_o question_n be_v ask_v in_o these_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a term_n be_v that_o very_a man_n with_o that_o very_a body_n within_o you_o yea_o or_o nay_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o plain_a the_o very_a christ_n of_o god_n be_v within_o we_o we_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o and_o e._n b._n add_v which_o the_o snake_n have_v cut_v off_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n as_o the_o ephesian_n be_v eph._n 5.13_o now_o i_o will_v grant_v the_o snake_n that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o only_o plain_a but_o also_o true_a and_o dare_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o can_v we_o have_v for_o authority_n herein_o not_o only_a eph._n 5.30_o but_o a_o cloud_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o snake_n tell_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v that_o e._n b._n do_v in_o this_o answer_n say_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v bury_v do_v glorious_o arise_v and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o have_v now_o a_o bodily_a existence_n be_v in_o that_o bodily_a existence_n within_o we_o no_o e._n b._n say_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v spiritual_o unless_o the_o snake_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v there_o mean_a by_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o if_o he_o will_v so_o have_v it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o plain_a that_o he_o pervert_v the_o text_n as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v e._n b_n word_n but_o further_a reader_n as_o exceed_v plain_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v false_o say_v it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o know_v what_o to_o determine_v herein_o whether_o it_o be_v other_o humanity_n than_o that_o spiritual_a or_o allegorical_a body_n or_o what_o ever_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o cloudiness_n and_o ignorance_n herein_o he_o do_v exceed_v plain_o and_o in_o most_o peremptory_a term_n bely_v and_o abuse_v we_o for_o we_o do_v and_o always_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v the_o bodily_a existence_n of_o christ_n without_o we_o as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o do_v also_o say_v he_o be_v spiritual_o within_o we_o of_o which_o be_v further_o speak_v p._n 213._o forego_v ibid._n p._n 147._o they_o have_v of_o late_o bring_v g._n f_o be_v blasphemous_a journal_n into_o the_o public_a meetinghouse_n at_o the_o savoy_n etc._n etc._n that_o g._n f_n journal_n be_v blasphemous_a remain_v to_o be_v prove_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v for_o proof_n the_o snake_n have_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o bold_o and_o impudent_o as_o well_o as_o false_o aver_v it_o for_o better_a or_o true_a he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v that_o it_o be_v so_o late_o bring_v to_o the_o savoy_n meetinghouse_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o late_o print_v ibid._n p._n 148._o this_o be_v a_o honour_n they_o never_o yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n than_o be_v frequent_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o term_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ibid._n p._n 148._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a effort_n in_o g._n k._n to_o bring_v a_o bible_n into_o his_o meeting_n at_o turners-hall_n and_o reckon_v by_o his_o opposite_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o turn_n back_o again_o to_o the_o priest_n way_n of_o worship_n how_o bold_a g._n k_n effort_n be_v in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v leave_v the_o snake_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v but_o what_o be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o backslide_n be_v his_o have_v very_o much_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v heretofore_o profess_v ibid._n p._n 148._o in_o their_o public_a school_n particular_o that_o great_a one_o at_o wansworth_n near_o london_n portion_n of_o this_o g._n fox_n be_v journal_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n but_o never_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v beastly_a ware_n with_o they_o dust_n and_o death_n and_o serpent_n meat_n the_o public_a aught_o to_o take_v some_o care_n of_o this_o in_o pity_n to_o their_o poor_a soul_n this_o i_o caution_v before_o in_o satan_n disrobe_v but_o repeat_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v material_a it_o be_v indeed_o reader_n very_o material_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o so_o harden_a a_o forehead_n tell_v lie_n and_o repeat_v they_o and_o that_o with_o design_n as_o himself_o declare_v to_o make_v the_o public_a the_o executioner_n to_o his_o wicked_a design_n and_o be_v himself_o thus_o the_o trumpeter_n to_o disturbance_n i_o say_v this_o be_v very_o material_a but_o that_o nothing_o material_a or_o true_a be_v in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v as_o above_o i_o shall_v reader_n prove_v i_o hope_v to_o thy_o satisfaction_n and_o first_o general_o for_o our_o public_a school_n which_o the_o snake_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n without_o proof_n have_v so_o charge_v i_o do_v as_o general_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o his_o assertion_n and_o my_o single_a denial_n be_v at_o least_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o his_o single_a charge_n if_o he_o will_v name_v particular_n i_o shall_v also_o as_o in_o this_o his_o particular_a instance_n disprove_v it_o by_o certificate_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o person_n who_o be_v not_o quaker_n and_o who_o be_v near_o neighbour_n and_o in_o the_o school_n often_o do_v full_a well_o know_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o first_o certificate_n and_o which_o next_o follow_v be_v from_o a_o french_a protestant_n who_o teach_v the_o french_a language_n in_o that_o school_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o people_n to_o who_o these_o line_n may_v come_v that_o for_o more_o than_o four_o year_n i_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o school_n of_o richard_n scoryer_n at_o wansworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n my_o station_n in_o his_o say_a school_n be_v teach_v the_o french_a language_n and_o i_o solemn_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a school_n the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o read_v by_o his_o scholar_n and_o i_o never_o do_v perceive_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o slight_a or_o disesteem_v show_v either_o by_o the_o say_v r._n s._n or_o any_o belong_v to_o his_o school_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o i_o have_v subscribe_v my_o name_n this_o 22_o d_o day_n of_o august_n 1698._o james_n barhays_n the_o follow_v be_v a_o certificate_n from_o several_a reputable_a man_n inhabitant_n of_o that_o town_n not_o quaker_n who_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o laudable_a practice_n of_o that_o school_n herein_o we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunto_o subscribe_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o wansworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n do_v hereby_o certify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o say_a parish_n any_o public_a school_n common_o call_v or_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o quaker_n school_n except_o that_o
once_o owe_v to_o the_o father_n these_o reader_n be_v some_o of_o those_o consequence_n which_o w._n p._n show_v do_v natural_o follow_v that_o strange_a and_o rigid_a notion_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v or_o forgive_v without_o a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o god_n can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o way_n obtain_v satisfaction_n or_o save_v man_n without_o inflict_v the_o penalty_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o the_o consequence_n be_v blasphemous_a it_o be_v own_v to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o w._n p_n natural_a deduce_v of_o they_o from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o glass_n that_o be_v true_o cut_v and_o ground_n can_v be_v in_o fault_n to_o reflect_v the_o deformity_n that_o be_v set_v before_o it_o but_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a the_o snake_n say_v p._n 151._o his_o argument_n be_v the_o old_a socinian_n job-trot_a but_o if_o in_o the_o reverse_n the_o job-trotting_a prove_v the_o nonjuror_n w._n p_n argument_n may_v be_v good_a still_o and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o pass_v for_o sufficient_a reason_n that_o argument_n be_v therefore_o bad_a because_o either_o socinian_n or_o non-juror_n may_v have_v use_v such_o like_a to_o other_o purpose_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o why_o not_o further_a and_o reject_v all_o the_o true_a article_n which_o they_o may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o may_v use_v and_o if_o the_o snake_n be_v resolve_v to_o keep_v at_o this_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o disbelieve_v a_o article_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o he_o must_v resolve_v to_o deny_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o which_o we_o firm_o believe_v but_o how_o shy_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v of_o we_o herein_o yet_o himself_o be_v a_o notable_a job-trotter_n for_o that_o his_o argument_n his_o accusation_n his_o story_n and_o numerous_a perversion_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v often_o from_o adversary_n of_o many_o name_n be_v object_v against_o we_o and_o as_o often_o answer_v by_o we_o yet_o as_o false_a and_o as_o often_o rebuffete_v as_o this_o job-trot_a have_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v lick_v it_o up_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o be_v common_o observe_v lie_v do_v improve_v by_o carry_v ibid._n p._n 153._o but_o upon_o the_o socinian_n and_o quaker_n scheme_n one_o of_o god_n attribute_n must_v fight_v with_o and_o conquer_v the_o other_o and_o his_o justice_n must_v quit_v the_o field_n to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v great_a nonsense_n as_o well_o as_o blasphemy_n and_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o say_v that_o god_n attribute_n combat_n and_o conquer_v each_o other_o do_v believe_v and_o say_v nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n because_o all_o jar_n and_o strife_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o be_v but_o that_o the_o quaker_n have_v ever_o so_o believe_v or_o say_v be_v false_a and_o do_v yet_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v never_o be_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o snake_n p._n 152._o do_v say_v that_o god_n justice_n be_v great_o exalt_v in_o that_o it_o do_v require_v and_o accept_v the_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfactory_a offer_v which_o christ_n do_v give_v of_o himself_o to_o offend_v divine_a justice_n and_o that_o god_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v also_o great_o exalt_v in_o find_v out_o and_o afford_v that_o mean_n and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o these_o be_v fulfil_v infinite_o in_o the_o wonderful_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o complete_a satisfactory_a sacrifice_n all_o this_o and_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o snake_n but_o the_o snake_n though_o with_o his_o false_a glossing_n he_o will_v represent_v w._n p._n and_o the_o quaker_n as_o denier_n hereof_o yet_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v the_o article_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o wâ—_n p_n opponent_n and_o oppose_v by_o he_o though_o insinuate_o and_o snakelike_a he_o say_v p._n 151._o w._n p._n deny_v the_o satisfaction_n what_o satisfaction_n why_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v not_o declare_v himself_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o remit_v etc._n etc._n as_o above_o p._n 231._o now_o reader_n whether_o exceed_v in_o impudence_n the_o snake_n in_o this_o his_o liberal_a character_n and_o charge_n that_o we_o deny_v this_o most_o fundamental_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n or_o himself_o in_o refuse_v they_o same_o term_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o charge_n this_o show_v the_o snake_n do_v by_o his_o own_o practice_n make_v that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v false_o give_v of_o we_o p._n 143._o they_o he_o it_z must_v now_o be_v read_v can_v upon_o a_o pinch_n subscribe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o not_o mean_v one_o word_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v do_v with_o his_o charge_n from_o sandy_a foundation_n shake_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o snake_n next_o quote_v p._n 154._o a_o passage_n from_o w._n p._n but_o name_n neither_o book_n nor_o page_n it_o be_v i_o suppose_v from_o reason_n against_o rail_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forgive_v without_o a_o satisfaction_n receive_v and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o than_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n total_o exclude_v that_o be_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n as_o his_o opponent_n contend_v for_o yet_o of_o this_o the_o snake_n declare_v he_o have_v expose_v the_o poorness_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o satan_n disrobe_v a_o poor_a shift_n that_o his_o reader_n must_v take_v his_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o w._n p_n argument_n be_v not_o so_o poor_a as_o the_o snake_n do_v suggest_v please_v to_o take_v some_o more_o of_o w._n p_n argument_n which_o the_o snake_n have_v by_o a_o poor_a cunning_n leave_v out_o it_o be_v thus_o christ_n farther_z paraphrase_n upon_o that_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n v_o 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o where_o he_o as_o well_o argue_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n forgive_a they_o from_o their_o forgive_a other_o as_o he_o encourage_v they_o to_o forgive_v other_o from_o the_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o now_o if_o this_o exposer_n can_v also_o show_v the_o poorness_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o of_o mat._n 6.14_o but_o also_o in_o that_o of_o mat._n 18.23_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o may_v then_o be_v deem_v a_o thorough_a pace_a exposer_n till_o than_o i_o must_v think_v that_o his_o expose_v be_v much_o more_o poor_a than_o the_o argument_n which_o w._n p._n do_v show_n do_v arise_v from_o christ_n word_n the_o snake_n last_o quotation_n from_o our_o book_n in_o this_o section_n he_o make_v from_o serious_a apology_n p._n 148._o in_o very_o false_a and_o injurious_a sort_n he_o thus_o say_v and_o quote_v p._n 154._o w._n p._n speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o but_o here_o the_o snake_n have_v leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n whole_o without_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o w._n p._n do_v oppose_v in_o the_o place_n above_o refer_v to_o in_o these_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o bold_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v now_o deluge_n the_o whole_a world_n yes_o exposer_n it_o be_v still_o true_a that_o we_o do_v deny_v and_o bold_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o we_o whole_o without_o we_o and_o for_o our_o so_o deny_v and_o affirm_v we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o holy_a writ_n wherein_o be_v abundant_o testify_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n to_o which_o he_o must_v be_v obedient_a in_o order_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o express_a word_n speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v rom._n 10.8_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v rom._n 3.24_o 28._o rom._n 5.1_o tit._n 3.7_o than_o not_o whole_o without_o we_o ibid._n p._n 155._o see_v this_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o
abovementioned_a p._n 45._o make_v a_o quotation_n from_o t._n be_v further_a discovery_n p._n 99_o thus_o in_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o friend_n to_o the_o book_n of_o they_o call_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o brother_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o suppose_v friend_n book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o no_o better_a guidance_n or_o clear_a sight_n than_o they_o who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n upon_o this_o g._n k._n remark_v to_o his_o auditory_a you_o see_v how_o modest_a they_o be_v here_o at_o this_o remark_n g._n k._n say_v his_o auditor_n give_v a_o shout_n signify_v as_o he_o say_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o this_o t._n ellwood_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o g._n k_n narrative_a as_o above_o in_o p._n 177_o 178._o reply_n one_o may_v wonder_v here_o at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o auditor_n shout_v for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o can_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n one_o may_v expect_v shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n than_o to_o shout_n in_o such_o assembly_n and_o for_o the_o undiscerning_a mobb_n it_o be_v a_o subject_n so_o much_o above_o their_o capacity_n and_o pretence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v they_o shall_v shout_n at_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v excite_v thereunto_o by_o some_o little_a antic_a gesticulation_n from_o he_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n they_o shout_v he_o say_v signify_v their_o dislike_n that_o the_o quaker_n book_n shall_v be_v prefer_v so_o far_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v not_o my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o my_o word_n be_v who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o those_o dark_a time_n must_v those_o dark_a time_n needs_o be_v next_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v what_o a_o unfair_a stretch_n be_v this_o thus_o t._n ellwood_n and_o yet_o as_o unfair_a as_o g._n k_n stretch_v be_v the_o snake_n have_v stretch_v beyond_o he_o and_o pronounce_v they_o the_o quaker_n run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesale_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o leave_v with_o the_o sober_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o how_o jealous_o tender_a soever_o he_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o he_o call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n yet_o bishop_n jewel_n be_v press_v with_o some_o authority_n bring_v from_o they_o by_o his_o opponent_n harding_n the_o jesuit_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o do_v what_o this_o snake_n call_v run_v they_o down_o by_o wholesake_n for_o apply_v to_o his_o reader_n he_o say_v that_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n than_o query_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o see_v such_o a_o army_n come_v against_o he_o howbeit_o gentle_a reader_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o camisado_fw-it these_o be_v but_o vizard_n they_o be_v no_o face_n they_o be_v bring_v in_o like_a mummer_n for_o a_o show_n and_o say_v nothing_o jewel_n against_o harding_n p._n 6._o print_a 1566._o what_o will_v the_o snake_n think_v of_o the_o light_a character_n give_v of_o doctor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o proper_a in_o this_o place_n i_o can_v add_v plenty_n of_o instance_n that_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a have_v make_v so_o bold_a with_o those_o this_o snake_n call_v ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n as_o to_o run_v they_o down_o if_o to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o slight_a their_o authority_n as_o incompetent_a when_o offer_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v so_o ibid._n p._n 194._o but_o now_o what_o quarter_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o the_o snake_n ask_v for_o himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o deserve_v it_o will_v be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a for_o one_o who_o tell_v lie_n for_o bread_n and_o can_v pawn_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o malice_n and_o base_a design_n may_v easy_o guess_v what_o value_n be_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o a_o undertake_n ibid._n p._n 194._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o it_o be_v a_o question_n the_o snake_n may_v well_o ask_v concern_v himself_o after_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o so_o great_a injustice_n as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o towards_o we_o the_o weight_n of_o which_o may_v well_o be_v some_o pressure_n upon_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v at_o all_o on_o this_o side_n obduration_n ibid._n they_o damn_v we_o all_o together_o to_o hell_n i._n e._n all_o christian_n it_o be_v false_a we_o damn_v none_o no_o not_o the_o snake_n much_o less_o all_o christian_n ibid._n but_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o think_v worshipper_n of_o the_o same_o light_n with_o they_o and_o not_o lead_v to_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o outward_a christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n death_n etc._n etc._n this_o snake_n have_v a_o unusual_a degree_n of_o impudence_n for_o he_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o suborn_v our_o book_n and_o pervert_v our_o word_n and_o forge_n lie_v but_o he_o do_v bely_v our_o very_a thought_n and_o say_v we_o think_v what_o we_o never_o declare_v we_o do_v think_v for_o we_o have_v never_o declare_v that_o the_o heathen_n indefinite_o speak_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n act_v 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o concern_v the_o heathen_a in_o particular_a with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o such_o heathen_n who_o do_v thus_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o may_v say_v when_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o mere_a nominal_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o inward_a virtue_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v christ_n do_v outward_o suffer_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v concern_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.14_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n depart_v to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v yet_o through_o disobedience_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n john_n 16.18_o he_o may_v never_o know_v that_o faith_n beget_v in_o he_o which_o give_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n yet_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o its_o reproof_n for_o sin_n do_v therefore_o slight_a much_o less_o disbelieve_v any_o part_n of_o what_o christ_n outward_o do_v and_o suffer_v no_o they_o can_v but_o must_v and_o do_v high_o value_v and_o esteem_v it_o know_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o it_o and_o do_v bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v outward_o do_v so_o that_o the_o snake_n be_v most_o injurious_o abusive_a in_o his_o false_a insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o snake_n now_o turn_v again_o to_o g._n f_n great_a mystery_n from_o whence_o not_o unlike_o the_o quack_n of_o the_o town_n who_o of_o their_o pretend_a panacea_n boast_v they_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n he_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v proof_n for_o every_o charge_n though_o contradictory_n to_o themselves_o but_o how_o false_o i_o have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n show_v as_o that_o the_o quaker_n at_o first_o set_v up_o pretend_v to_o be_v equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o god_n and_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o quaker_n now_o abate_v from_o that_o and_o do_v now_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n again_o great_a mystery_n must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o god_n p._n 122._o and_o also_o that_o not_o the_o
answer_n to_o that_o common_a objection_n against_o the_o quaker_n that_o they_o damn_v all_o but_o themselves_o the_o word_n be_v these_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o answer_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v not_o against_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n wherever_o it_o have_v appear_v or_o yet_o appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o any_o form_n whatsoever_o nay_o all_o person_n who_o single_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n whether_o under_o any_o form_n or_o out_o of_o form_n that_o matter_n little_a to_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o be_v against_o all_o form_n image_n imitation_n and_o appearance_n which_o betray_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n keep_v the_o life_n in_o bondage_n and_o endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o too_o many_o such_o now_o there_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o life_n in_o captivity_n under_o death_n over_o which_o we_o can_v but_o mourn_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o chain_n and_o its_o rise_n out_o of_o all_o its_o grave_n into_o its_o own_o pure_a life_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v now_o near_o 40_o year_n and_o other_o of_o like_a tendency_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v but_o that_o i_o will_v be_v as_o brief_a as_o may_v be_v show_v that_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v not_o damn_a all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o be_v false_o say_v by_o this_o adversary_n sect_n xv._n the_o holy_a spirit_n profess_v by_o the_o quaker_n prove_v to_o be_v neither_o venomous_a or_o nasty_a as_o charge_v by_o the_o snake_n but_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o own_o true_a character_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o snake_n charge_n of_o our_o damn_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n prove_v that_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o first_o have_v and_o show_v to_o all_o the_o sincere_a heart_a under_o any_o form_n so_o herein_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o respect_n wherewith_o we_o have_v treat_v man_n have_v be_v according_a to_o it_o and_o that_o if_o word_n and_o language_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o discover_v the_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n that_o then_o the_o snake_n have_v discover_v so_o much_o ibid._n p._n 198._o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n love_n and_o good_a nature_n have_v no_o doubt_n expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o quality_n and_o occasion_n which_o in_o their_o utterance_n be_v always_o kind_a but_o may_v sometime_o not_o be_v otherwise_o sweet_a than_o as_o reproof_n and_o rebuke_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o proper_o and_o seasonable_o give_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n have_v ever_o expression_n suitable_a to_o their_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a nature_n and_o be_v level_v against_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o hurt_a and_o destruction_n and_o have_v falsehood_n for_o their_o original_n but_o be_v not_o always_o though_o often_o in_o violent_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v sometime_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n instance_n of_o both_o violent_a and_o hypocritical_a i_o shall_v anon_o show_v in_o the_o snake_n after_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v my_o reader_n that_o as_o word_n and_o language_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o require_v hence_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o action_n that_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a by_o a_o sharp_a and_o kind_a severity_n to_o express_v the_o just_a indignation_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o wicked_a men._n a_o multitude_n of_o example_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v in_o holy_a writ_n where_o the_o deject_a the_o disconsolate_a the_o mourner_n and_o the_o penitent_a be_v comfort_v by_o the_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v through_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o do_v also_o our_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v mankind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypocritical_a the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o sharp_a and_o severe_a expression_n even_o such_o sometime_o as_o in_o ordinary_a discourse_n may_v not_o be_v seemly_a or_o convenient_a to_o reprove_v they_o how_o severe_o do_v god_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n even_o in_o term_n which_o the_o rabinnical_a scholiast_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o alter_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o foolish_a rule_n in_o their_o talmud_n that_o all_o word_n which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v write_v obscene_o must_v be_v change_v to_o more_o civil_a word_n milton_n apology_n print_v 1642_o p._n 25._o much_o so_o foolish_o wise_a will_v this_o snake_n appear_v in_o refuse_v to_o allow_v what_o god_n at_o time_n as_o occasion_n do_v require_v have_v think_v fit_a to_o speak_v through_o his_o servant_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n elijah_n have_v pronounce_v from_o the_o lord_n concern_v jezabel_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethbaal_a king_n of_o zidon_n as_o mention_v 2_o king_n 9.37_o and_o the_o carcase_n of_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o ground_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremiah_n threaten_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n jer._n 8.2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 2.3_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v dung_n upon_o your_o face_n even_o the_o dung_n of_o your_o solemn_a feast_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n rebuke_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n tell_v they_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o isai._n 28.8_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o people_n their_o secret_a nakedness_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o thou_o and_o shameful_a spue_v shall_v be_v upon_o thy_o glory_n these_o with_o abundance_n more_o instance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n for_o such_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o always_o use_v such_o as_o in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o snake_n be_v to_o be_v call_v kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n no_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v purity_n and_o meekness_n itself_o yet_o in_o the_o reprove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n it_o have_v often_o use_v severe_a expression_n thus_o john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n our_o saviour_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n and_o tell_v the_o wicked_a jew_n they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o proto_n martyr_n stephen_n detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n as_o paul_n do_v the_o injustice_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o snake_n will_v sure_o not_o be_v so_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o say_v these_o be_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o fury_n spite_n or_o envy_n etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v it_o be_v answer_n sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o all_o such_o speech_n since_o that_o time_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o fury_n spite_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a eubullition_n of_o a_o distort_v soul_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o through_o his_o servant_n in_o like_a manner_n rebuke_v the_o iniquity_n of_o men._n this_o as_o deny_v by_o the_o snake_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o worse_a dilemma_n for_o all_o those_o in_o he_o which_o be_v not_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n and_o some_o such_o i_o think_v he_o have_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v furious_a spiteful_a and_o envious_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o his_o distort_v soul_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o instance_n when_o i_o have_v first_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o instance_n above_o be_v authority_n for_o we_o to_o build_v on_o yet_o that_o
it_o how_o can_v they_o who_o read_v and_o believe_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v his_o who_o total_a ruin_n will_v follow_v if_o tithe_n be_v take_v way_n now_o lest_o the_o snake_n shall_v glide_v away_o and_o make_v his_o escape_n through_o the_o word_n in_o his_o parenthesis_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o i_o suppose_v he_o leave_v for_o a_o start_a hole_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o supposition_n of_o the_o quaker_n that_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o subsistence_n tithe_n they_o will_v sink_v of_o course_n and_o so_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o remember_v that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o a_o book_n write_v on_o purpose_n in_o defence_n of_o tithe_n entitle_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n assert_v etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o compare_v tithe_n to_o the_o oil_n that_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n without_o which_o the_o lamp_n will_v not_o burn_v nor_o give_v any_o light_n at_o all_o and_o compare_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o army_n say_z because_o they_o dare_v not_o engage_v this_o army_n they_o attempt_v to_o force_v they_o to_o disband_v for_o want_v of_o pay_n and_o p._n 15._o from_o a_o say_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o state_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n viz._n there_o can_v be_v no_o quiet_a to_o the_o nation_n without_o soldier_n no_o soldier_n without_o pay_n nor_o no_o pay_n without_o tribute_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o common_a safety_n do_v depend_v he_o infer_v even_o so_o no_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n without_o minister_n no_o minister_n without_o maintenance_n nor_o no_o maintenance_n without_o these_o public_a contribution_n namely_o tithe_n on_o which_o therefore_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n do_v depend_v i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v here_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o the_o quaker_n suppose_v but_o as_o they_o the_o clergy_n suppose_v that_o the_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n will_v follow_v as_o also_o i_o will_v desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o religion_n what_o church_n what_o clergy_n that_o be_v that_o do_v so_o depend_v on_o tithe_n that_o if_o tithe_n be_v take_v away_o these_o must_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n p._n 245._o and_o this_o r._n barclay_n do_v not_o conceal_v that_o antichristian_a apostatise_v generation_n say_v he_o the_o national_a ministry_n have_v receive_v a_o deadly_a blow_n by_o our_o witness_n against_o their_o force_a maintenance_n and_o tithe_n so_o that_o their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thousand_o begin_v to_o totter_v and_o shall_v assure_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n anarchy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 41._o print_a 1676._o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o conceal_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a their_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n shall_v fall_v because_o they_o have_v but_o usurp_v it_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o totter_v and_o why_o it_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o depend_v upon_o a_o force_a maintenance_n by_o tithe_n of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v deprive_v the_o clergy_n will_v it_o seem_v sink_v in_o course_n ibid._n but_o what_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o think_v they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v legal_o establish_v etc._n etc._n whether_o tithe_n be_v legal_o establish_v be_v neither_o my_o business_n nor_o purpose_n here_o to_o discuss_v but_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v legal_o establish_v be_v a_o legal_a establishment_n by_o civil_a or_o human_a authority_n a_o bond_n to_o bind_v conscience_n in_o thing_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n time_n be_v when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n auricular_a confession_n the_o caelibate_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o this_o nation_n legal_o establish_v do_v that_o establishment_n bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n unhappy_a martyr_n then_o who_o give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v comply_v with_o those_o thing_n though_o so_o establish_v legal_a establishment_n be_v of_o equal_a force_n in_o one_o country_n as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o these_o six_o article_n not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n but_o repute_v to_o be_v legal_o establish_v in_o popish_a country_n and_o vigorous_o impose_v and_o press_v in_o some_o particular_o in_o france_n be_v the_o poor_a protestant_n there_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o act_v against_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o ravages_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o legal_o establish_v who_o but_o a_o snake_n will_v thus_o hiss_v at_o they_o in_o his_o envy_n against_o we_o but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o light_n within_o some_o quaker_n shall_v allow_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n will_v the_o quaker_n ruler_n allow_v they_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o follow_v their_o light_n within_o the_o word_n quaker_n ruler_n as_o scoff_o use_v by_o he_o i_o reject_v and_o know_v of_o no_o such_o that_o the_o light_n within_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o every_o one_o to_o walk_v by_o i_o assert_v but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o some_o who_o may_v pretend_v to_o walk_v by_o it_o to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o light_n to_o they_o especial_o in_o a_o case_n where_o either_o advantage_n or_o danger_n outward_o be_v likely_a to_o follow_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o especial_o by_o they_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n since_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a nor_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o some_o in_o all_o communion_n of_o they_o do_v think_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v such_o thing_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o other_o not_o only_o of_o other_o communion_n own_v the_o same_o rule_n but_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o themselves_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o oppose_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o minister_n or_o member_n of_o any_o other_o religious_a society_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v himself_o as_o to_o think_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o take_v for_o his_o rule_n do_v allow_v not_o to_o say_v require_v he_o to_o say_v mass_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v or_o other_o distinguish_a doctrine_n of_o popery_n or_o to_o practice_v any_o abrogate_a jewish_a rite_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o like_a will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o communion_n allow_v such_o a_o one_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o conscience_n therein_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o a_o minister_n or_o member_n in_o those_o other_o communion_n if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o will_v as_o they_o ought_v disown_n or_o deny_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v of_o they_o let_v not_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o condemn_v we_o who_o have_v do_v no_o more_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v less_o this_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a answer_n to_o his_o idle_a cavil_v about_o t._n crisp_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o we_o who_o pretence_n to_o a_o allowance_n from_o the_o light_n within_o to_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o general_n direction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o light_n within_o have_v be_v full_o lay_v open_a in_o several_a print_a treatise_n the_o snake_n to_o swell_v his_o libel_n not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n here_o bring_v in_o two_o quotation_n from_o g._n fox_n and_o r._n hubberthorn_n nor_o relate_v to_o tithe_n to_o which_o i_o need_v say_v little_a be_v already_o before_o answer_v and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o add_v to_o what_o be_v already_o say_v that_o if_o he_o intend_v hereby_o to_o deny_v the_o hypothesis_n only_o that_o any_o of_o our_o write_n be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v forth_o i_o be_o content_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o witness_n
tithe_n as_o be_v due_a to_o that_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o melchisedec_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o i_o deny_v the_o snake_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o false_a notion_n deny_v and_o disprove_v by_o some_o of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o instance_n for_o the_o present_a andrew_z willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n of_o popery_n five_o general_n controversy_n p._n 315._o where_o writing_n against_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o claim_v by_o this_o same_o plea_n which_o the_o snake_n now_o claim_v say_v it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o every_o popish_a priest_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v he_o say_v this_o only_a of_o popish_a priest_n because_o they_o be_v popish_a he_o afterward_o add_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n but_o christ_n be_v priesthood_n be_v eternal_a he_o die_v not_o heb._n 7.23_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o priest_n after_o melchisedec_n be_v order_n there_o shall_v herein_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o wherefore_o see_v melchisedec_n priesthood_n only_o rest_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o translate_v to_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o he_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o exclude_v all_o priest_n even_o the_o gospel_n minister_n from_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o he_o confine_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o heb._n 7.24_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n edw._n reynolds_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n in_o his_o work_n print_v 1658._o p._n 528._o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v that_o the_o popish_a priest_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o reformation_n pretend_v to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v thus_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pass_v unto_o any_o other_o either_o as_o successor_n or_o vicar_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v only_o by_o divine_a and_o immediate_a unction_n but_o the_o papist_n make_v themselves_o priest_n by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o the_o snake_n follow_v his_o own_o principle_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v as_o christ_n vicegerent_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o will_v avoid_v throw_v away_o his_o idle_a and_o false_a notion_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n because_o the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v make_v such_o by_o humane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n thus_o reader_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n be_v refute_v his_o bold_a but_o groundless_a assertion_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o consequent_o his_o claim_n to_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o that_o order_n do_v of_o necessity_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o ibid._n p._n 267._o nor_o be_v melchisedec_n be_v tything_n of_o abraham_n mention_v as_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o rise_v of_o tithe_n but_o it_o be_v tell_v only_o occasional_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o receive_v in_o those_o early_a age_n how_o prove_v the_o snake_n that_o it_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o tithe_n or_o that_o it_o be_v then_o well_o know_v and_o receive_v since_o this_o of_o gen._n 24.18_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o it_o may_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v place_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priesthood_n blasphemous_o as_o dr._n willet_n aforequoted_a style_n it_o to_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v tithe_n give_v they_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n why_o else_o will_v he_o by_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o priest-craft_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o scripture_n numb_a 18.24_o deut._n 18.1_o and_o levit._n 27.32_o 33._o which_o appoint_v the_o tyâ—he_n to_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v now_o payable_a to_o his_o false_o pretend_a evangelical_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n but_o further_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v according_a to_o his_o blasphemous_a as_o before_o observe_v pretence_n that_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a to_o they_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o believe_v let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v how_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n at_o that_o day_n quadrate_n with_o the_o exaction_n of_o tithe_n in_o this_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o those_o four_o text_n which_o the_o snake_n quote_v but_o give_v not_o the_o word_n because_o that_o will_v have_v do_v he_o disservice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o numb_a 18.24_o but_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n to_o inherit_v therefore_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n the_o second_o be_v deut._n 18.1_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o inheritance_n with_o israel_n they_o shall_v eat_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v by_o fire_n and_o his_o inheritance_n the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v levit._n 27.32_o 33._o and_o concern_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o herd_n or_o of_o the_o flock_n even_o of_o whatsoever_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n the_o ten_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o search_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a neither_o shall_v he_o change_v it_o at_o all_o then_o both_o it_o and_o the_o change_n thereof_o shall_v be_v holy_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v from_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o appear_v first_o that_o the_o tithe_n be_v ceremonial_a in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n till_o they_o be_v first_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o their_o use_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o offer_v as_o a_o heave-offering_a have_v not_o that_o portion_n only_o for_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n god_n say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o when_o thus_o by_o a_o particular_a command_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o portion_n of_o land_n a_o twelve_o among_o the_o tribe_n it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v they_o a_o ten_o for_o that_o their_o deprivation_n but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o tithe_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1_o sy_n those_o of_o every_o year_n deut._n 14.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o these_o every_o one_o that_o pay_v they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v his_o share_n ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o the_o tithe_n of_o thy_o corn_n of_o thy_o wine_n and_o of_o thy_o oil_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n the_o person_n pay_v his_o tithe_n can_v not_o bring_v they_o in_o kind_n he_o be_v then_o at_o liberty_n to_o turn_v it_o into_o money_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o bestow_v that_o money_n ver_fw-la 26._o for_o whatsoever_o his_o soul_n lust_v after_o for_o ox_n or_o for_o sheep_n or_o for_o wine_n or_o for_o strong_a drink_n and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v thou_o and_o thy_o household_n this_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o every_o year_n then_o second_o there_o be_v those_o of_o every_o three_o year_n and_o they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n but_o also_o to_o the_o stranger_n
7.12_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o 18._o ibid._n he_o t._n ellwood_n quote_v 1_o john_n 4.3_o which_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o it_o than_o neh._n 10._o to_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la do_v not_o the_o snake_n sit_v play_v at_o table_n a_o sport_n he_o use_v by_o he_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v see_v that_o t.e._n do_v not_o quote_v that_o text_n 1_o john_n 4.3_o to_o prove_v tithe_n abrogate_a by_o christ_n which_o he_o need_v not_o do_v in_o that_o controversy_n his_o opponent_n then_o own_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n which_o that_o text_n be_v apt_o urge_v to_o prove_v and_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o word_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o both_o his_o foolish_a cavil_v at_o t._n e._n for_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o and_o his_o frothy_a squib_n upon_o the_o prophet_n nehemiah_n show_v as_o well_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o cause_n as_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o temper_n ibid._n p._n 275._o the_o snake_n summon_v a_o great_a many_o name_n without_o name_v book_n or_o page_n where_o to_o be_v find_v which_o he_o say_v f._n bugg_n a_o apostate_n produce_v out_o of_o our_o book_n but_o that_o bugg_n charge_n upon_o we_o and_o quotation_n from_o our_o book_n have_v be_v repeated_o answer_v not_o one_o word_n no_o it_o will_v serve_v the_o snake_n base_a end_n better_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o answer_n or_o else_o know_v they_o not_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o wicked_o to_o pervert_v and_o false_a quote_v they_o of_o which_o two_o instance_n now_o next_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o quotation_n borrow_a from_o this_o same_o bugg_n out_o of_o the_o guide_n mistake_v by_o w._n p._n print_v 1668_o p._n 18._o which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v otherwise_o by_o w._n p_n word_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n they_o be_v these_o but_o lest_o i_o may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o reader_n for_o too_o severe_a let_v i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o inquire_v throughout_o the_o story_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v or_o be_v establish_v by_o authority_n and_o thou_o will_v doubtless_o find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n that_o the_o people_n judgement_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v fast_o chain_v in_o the_o priest_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o priest_n it_o be_v who_o through_o all_o age_n have_v thus_o chain_v the_o people_n judgement_n in_o their_o inquisition_n that_o w._n penn_n do_v here_o speak_v and_o i_o think_v the_o snake_n will_v hardly_o more_o own_o that_o they_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o now_o denominate_v have_v be_v through_o all_o age_n if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v help_v she_o to_o one_o mark_v which_o the_o romanist_n say_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o another_o mark_n which_o all_o will_v say_v be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a one_o the_o second_o be_v a_o quotation_n which_o he_o make_v from_o w._n p_n quakerism_n a_o new_a nick_n name_v etc._n etc._n p._n 165._o which_o the_o snake_n say_v be_v for_o the_o dissenter_n for_o he_o deal_v his_o blow_n round_o so_o insinuate_a as_o if_o what_o w._n p._n there_o say_v do_v relate_v to_o all_o dissenter_n which_o be_v notorious_o false_a his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o and_o do_v full_o show_v that_o they_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o such_o gross_o abusive_a man_n as_o his_o then_o adversary_n be_v to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v and_o as_o the_o snake_n now_o be_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o must_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o we_o with_o such_o impudent_a scurrility_n ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o unmannerly_a reflection_n but_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o fantastical_a conceit_a proud_a rail_a busybody_n and_o sometime_o ignorant_a as_o a_o sort_n of_o priest_n to_o i_o not_o unknown_a among_o who_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o the_o least_o who_o think_v their_o coat_n will_v bear_v out_o their_o worst_a expression_n for_o religion_n and_o practise_v a_o haughty_a revile_v for_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o zeal_n and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o w._n penn_n say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ill_o breed_v pedantic_a crew_n the_o bane_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o they_o real_o be_v and_o of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v that_o w._n p._n in_o his_o serious_a apology_n speak_v p._n 156._o as_o quote_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 275_o 276._o and_o how_o strange_a soever_o he_o may_v make_v of_o it_o the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o show_v and_o denounce_v woe_n and_o plague_n to_o those_o who_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v and_o lay_v thâ—m_n to_o sleep_v on_o downy_a bed_n of_o soft_a sin-pleasing_a principle_n to_o such_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 28.7_o 8._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o and_o therefore_o he_o denounce_v from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 18._o and_o your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n shall_v pass_v through_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 22._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n jeremiah_n 6.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n every_o one_o deal_v false_o also_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a neither_o can_v they_o blush_v and_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n say_v vers_n 26._o for_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o same_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o denounce_v from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 19_o behold_v a_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o in_o fury_n even_o a_o grievous_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v grievous_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o just_a denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o who_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o those_o to_o who_o these_o denunciation_n be_v send_v do_v as_o this_o snake_n now_o do_v ask_v what_o flame_a oven_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n belch_a forth_o nothing_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n they_o who_o be_v hard_a enough_o through_o rebellion_n against_o god_n to_o draw_v down_o judgement_n seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v hard_a enough_o to_o ridicule_n and_o despise_v the_o monitor_n of_o they_o ibid._n p._n 276._o bugg_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o industrious_o these_o book_n be_v spread_v among_o the_o quaker_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a widow-quaker_n to_o who_o he_o administer_v who_o substance_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o ten_o pound_n have_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o do_v tell_v the_o snake_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o industrious_a to_o spread_v our_o defence_n as_o the_o snake_n or_o any_o apostate_n may_v be_v to_o spread_v their_o defamatory_n and_o false_a charge_n as_o to_o what_o bugg_n may_v brag_v of_o have_v administer_v to_o a_o poor_a widow-quaker_n i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o what_o the_o substance_n she_o leave_v real_o be_v though_o if_o it_o be_v but_o ten_o pound_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o real_a though_o but_o small_a substance_n which_o if_o himself_o can_v have_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o his_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o discharge_v i_o see_v not_o what_o just_a account_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v give_v for_o his_o compound_v with_o his_o creditor_n and_o if_o this_o quaker-widow_n have_v 200_o of_o they_o book_n of_o we_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v false_a she_o be_v the_o better_a store_v so_o
he_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n on_o a_o time_n assault_v he_o not_o in_o visible_a form_n but_o by_o dreadful_a suggestion_n in_o his_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v he_o to_o remembrance_n these_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v say_v mass_n thou_o have_v show_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o now_o thou_o know_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n thereof_o follow_v idolatry_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o see_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n and_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o confess_v he_o have_v offend_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n the_o devil_n purpose_n be_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o despair_n but_o god_n merciful_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o think_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o devil_n perhaps_o he_o will_v also_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o mount_n or_o with_o st._n paul_n that_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o thus_o the_o bishop_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v another_o sense_n of_o this_o matter_n than_o this_o our_o adversary_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o this_o before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o particular_a instance_n to_o my_o reader_n that_o if_o any_o person_n profess_v unity_n with_o we_o in_o who_o be_v begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n have_v not_o abode_n faithful_a but_o run_v into_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v have_v freakish_a action_n and_o gesture_n and_o loose_a and_o wild_a imagination_n and_o have_v false_o and_o blasphemous_o ascribe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o those_o in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o all_o that_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v to_o they_o that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o that_o be_v testify_z against_o they_o and_o their_o way_n for_o we_o do_v not_o own_o such_o inspiration_n as_o have_v not_o for_o their_o origen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o snake_n instance_n his_o first_o be_v thus_o p._n 288._o john_n gilpin_n of_o kendal_n in_o westmoreland_n have_v give_v we_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a account_n of_o his_o own_o possession_n by_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o be_v a_o quaker_n in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o quaker_n shake_v print_v 1653._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o there_o be_v publish_v in_o that_o same_o year_n 1653_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o book_n e._n burrough_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o john_n gilpin_n p._n 2._o he_o say_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v through_o the_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o under_o that_o convincement_n for_o he_o run_v out_o into_o airy_a imagination_n and_o imitation_n as_o e._n b._n say_v who_o speak_v further_o of_o he_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o see_v he_o and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n get_v above_o the_o judgement_n though_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o he_o and_o a_o true_a power_n work_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n it_o lead_v he_o into_o impatiency_n and_o into_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o destroy_v the_o unruly_a will_n and_o wander_a mind_n and_o then_o i_o do_v declare_v against_o he_o and_o show_v he_o the_o deceit_n where_o it_o lodge_v in_o he_o thus_o e._n b._n who_o it_o hereby_o appear_v do_v show_v the_o man_n his_o state_n and_o do_v also_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o do_n but_o the_o matter_n issue_v thus_o this_o gilpin_n continue_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o same_o rebellion_n of_o which_o e._n b._n speak_v so_o that_o he_o quite_o run_v from_o under_o the_o judgement_n and_o gilpin_n in_o this_o his_o worst_a estate_n endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o then_o priest_n of_o kendal_n in_o a_o book_n publish_a under_o gilpin_n name_n to_o charge_v the_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a action_n and_o say_n which_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o upon_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n which_o the_o quaker_n profess_v though_o gilpin_n be_v charge_v with_o it_o do_v deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v neither_o write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o quaker_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o gilpin_n name_n put_v for_o a_o cover_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o that_o gilpin_n do_v real_o write_v it_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o have_v prove_v it_o because_o the_o word_n abovementioned_a speak_v by_o gilpin_n be_v publish_a in_o the_o answer_n beforementioned_a entitle_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o year_n which_o that_o book_n subscribe_v by_o gilpin_n do_v ibid._n attest_v by_o the_o then_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n the_o minister_n of_o kendal_n and_o several_a other_o person_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o the_o mayor_n of_o kendal_n shall_v be_v procure_v to_o subscribe_v what_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o eminent_a a_o hand_n in_o though_o he_o own_v it_o no_o further_o than_o a_o fellow_n subscriber_n but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n viz._n 1653._o wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v lead_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n into_o such_o a_o mistake_n which_o a_o prudent_a inquiry_n will_v have_v prevent_v so_o we_o have_v often_o since_o find_v they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o ride_v the_o civil_a power_n blind_o into_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o we_o and_o where_o such_o have_v be_v able_a to_o hoodwink_a a_o magistrate_n we_o have_v seldom_o find_v so_o little_a disadvantage_n from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o set_v his_o name_n to_o partial_a and_o untrue_a relation_n of_o fact_n in_o fine_a the_o case_n be_v thus_o gilpin_n as_o before_o relate_v be_v once_o under_o a_o convincement_n of_o truth_n but_o he_o abide_v not_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o he_o for_o sin_n but_o start_v aside_o as_o a_o break_a bow_n he_o get_v into_o wild_a blasphemous_a and_o airy_a whimsy_n and_o notion_n in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v present_o deny_v and_o testify_v against_o for_o edw._n burrough_n do_v while_o this_o gilpin_n be_v under_o these_o extravagancy_n deny_v he_o and_o we_o be_v sufficient_o discharge_v of_o he_o and_o what_o may_v further_o show_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o man_n be_v the_o dissoluteness_n of_o his_o aftertime_n for_o some_o action_n of_o which_o a_o warrant_n be_v it_o seem_v issue_v out_o for_o his_o apprehension_n but_o he_o like_o this_o snake_n run_v away_o from_o it_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o the_o snake_n next_o story_n be_v of_o one_o james_n milner_n mention_v p._n 66._o foregoing_a this_o man_n and_o some_o other_o do_v as_o the_o former_a start_v aside_o from_o under_o the_o judgement_n but_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v see_v in_o g._n f_n journal_n p._n 103._o where_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o condition_n he_o say_v james_n milner_n and_o some_o of_o his_o company_n have_v true_a open_n at_o the_o first_o but_o get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o exaltation_n of_o spirit_n they_o run_v out_o from_o truth_n i_o be_v send_v for_o to_o they_o and_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v and_o show_v they_o their_o go_n forth_o and_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n and_o condemn_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n again_o that_o he_o do_v see_v and_o condemn_v his_o folly_n be_v very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o better_a for_o he_o that_o he_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n ibid._n p._n 289._o but_o then_o as_o a_o excuse_n for_o his_o false_a prophecy_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n in_o call_v himself_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o g._n f._n make_v this_o comical_a apology_n in_o some_o thing_n his_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o yet_o these_o wicked_a man_n will_v go_v tell_v the_o nation_n of_o it_o great_a mystery_n page_n 298._o it_o be_v not_o very_o comical_a but_o very_o provoke_v to_o find_v one_o who_o
spirit_n through_o the_o flame_v sword_n into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v testify_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v into_o it_o than_o by_o obey_v the_o teach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o raise_v any_o mad_a joy_n as_o the_o snake_n do_v blasphemous_o call_v it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v more_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o future_a happiness_n if_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o obedience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o ibid._n he_o tell_v as_o a_o wonderful_a open_n to_o repeat_v his_o cant_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o he_o thus_o p._n 5._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1646_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o coventry_n and_o enter_v towards_o the_o gate_n a_o consideration_n arise_v in_o i_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v believer_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o that_o if_o all_o be_v believer_n than_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o mighty_a discovery_n and_o after_o all_o the_o snake_n profane_a banter_n of_o wonderful_a open_v and_o mighty_a discovery_n it_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a open_v in_o john_n the_o apostle_n where_o he_o testify_v 1_o john_n 5.4_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n this_o divine_a truth_n when_o it_o be_v again_o open_v to_o g._n f._n by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n do_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n and_o harmony_n that_o there_o be_v in_o its_o discovery_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o other_o open_v from_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o the_o snake_n p._n 334._o which_o g._n fox_n mention_n p._n 5._o of_o his_o journal_n that_o be_v breed_v at_o oxford_n or_o cambridge_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o fit_v and_o qualify_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n testify_v gal._n 1.11_o 12._o but_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n for_o i_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n neither_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o certify_v the_o primitive_a christian_n concern_v his_o commission_n it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v to_o g._n fox_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v true_o his_o minister_n come_v to_o be_v such_o and_o though_o the_o snake_n will_v suggest_v and_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o the_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v those_o who_o receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o man_n either_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o otherwise_o say_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ibid._n p._n 335._o he_o tell_v p._n 6._o at_o another_o time_n it_o be_v open_v in_o i_o that_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o seem_v a_o strange_a word_n because_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n use_v to_o call_v their_o temple_n or_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n thus_o g._n fox_n upon_o which_o the_o snake_n add_v a_o profane_a lie_n it_o seem_v fox_n do_v not_o know_v before_o but_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o a_o house_n so_o as_o to_o be_v lock_v up_o and_o to_o be_v no_o where_o else_o when_o he_o be_v there_o no_o snake_n there_o seem_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o g._n f._n but_o if_o the_o people_n who_o continue_v to_o call_v they_o dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n do_v know_v no_o better_o their_o superstitious_a ignorance_n if_o it_o be_v as_o describe_v by_o the_o snake_n will_v much_o of_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o priest_n charge_v who_o have_v so_o blind_o lead_v the_o people_n but_o if_o none_o of_o all_o this_o gross_a blindness_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o example_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o gospel-day_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v call_v their_o church_n dreadful_a place_n and_o holy_a ground_n from_o a_o supposition_n that_o after_o their_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inhabitation_n or_o more_o immediate_a and_o powerful_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o this_o reprovable_a misapprehension_n as_o people_n mind_n do_v continue_v under_o it_o so_o they_o be_v therein_o liable_a to_o let_v it_o increase_v to_o a_o superstitious_a reverence_n and_o god_n in_o the_o call_v forth_o of_o his_o servant_n do_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n open_v his_o understanding_n and_o let_v he_o see_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n act_v 7.48_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o he_o there_o further_o show_v that_o consecration_n of_o house_n be_v vain_a nor_o indeed_o be_v there_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n any_o holiness_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o ibid._n and_o such_o be_v all_o his_o discovery_n all_o his_o new_a light_n even_o this_o fundamental_a distinguish_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n of_o the_o light_n within_o the_o discovery_n beforementioned_a i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offer_v to_o prove_v they_o otherwise_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o concession_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n where_o be_v then_o the_o objection_n why_o they_o be_v truth_n of_o common_a notice_n or_o in_o the_o snake_n profane_a raillery_n they_o be_v notable_a discovery_n the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o g._n f._n have_v here_o take_v for_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o because_o the_o snake_n suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o be_v no_o open_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o g._n fox_n but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n because_o he_o may_v find_v in_o holy_a writ_n that_o the_o supernatural_a revelation_n discovery_n and_o open_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v to_o particular_a person_n have_v frequent_o be_v such_o truth_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o petition_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o snake_n who_o then_o there_o be_v that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o much_o and_o have_v the_o corinthian_n be_v as_o blasphemous_o profane_a as_o this_o our_o adversary_n they_o may_v have_v query_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 335._o why_o so_o sottish_o ignorant_a as_o to_o take_v the_o common_a notion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o wonder_n such_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o how_o common_a or_o mean_a soever_o this_o snake_n may_v judge_v many_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n reveal_v and_o discover_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o the_o open_n which_o it_o give_v of_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n distinct_o to_o remember_v and_o repeat_v the_o whole_a old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o easy_a and_o common_a notice_n to_o he_o yet_o the_o advantage_n he_o will_v thence_o reap_v will_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o advantage_n he_o may_v reap_v from_o have_v but_o some_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o record_v open_v upon_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v at_o first_o dictate_v they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n can_v be_v make_v holy_a by_o imitation_n but_o only_o by_o regeneration_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o work_n be_v begin_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o first_o
what_o we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o each_o particular_a snake_n p._n 175._o my_o accuser_n present_o show_v his_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o i_o without_o cause_n as_o with_o a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o dubious_a and_o general_a term_n as_o may_v at_o first_o sight_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a reader_n though_o i_o give_v it_o in_o as_o plain_a and_o as_o much_o in_o scriptural_a term_n as_o i_o can_v and_o as_o the_o matter_n concern_v will_v admit_v of_o and_o i_o know_v my_o own_o sincerity_n therein_o better_a than_o my_o accuser_n who_o insincere_o call_v i_o honest_a george_n whilst_o he_o be_v asperse_v i_o and_o cast_a dirt_n at_o i_o as_o deceive_v keep_v off_o contradict_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heresy_n still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o often_o with_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o my_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o both_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n and_o also_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n namely_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o divine_a precept_n therein_o as_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n on_o which_o much_o of_o my_o say_a confession_n against_o f._n bugg_n depend_v this_o have_v no_o better_o acceptance_n or_o resentment_n with_o my_o accuser_n than_o as_o no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n but_o as_o still_o preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o untouched_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o a_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o oh_o sad_a stuff_n whither_o will_v not_o pride_n and_o envy_n precipate_v some_o man_n what_o scriptural_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o above_o be_v this_o no_o contradiction_n to_o heresy_n but_o to_o preserve_v excuse_n or_o defend_v it_o what_o be_v heresy_n then_o pray_v be_v it_o to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o holy_a scripture-testimony_n of_o he_o oh_o for_o shame_n leave_v off_o such_o blind_a envy_n and_o blasphemous_a abuse_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o sly_o insinuate_v excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n as_o before_o p._n 175._o thus_o say_v my_o accuser_n in_o his_o first_o article_n he_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v part_n of_o my_o confession_n but_o can_v believe_v this_o be_v either_o not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o heresy_n or_o that_o it_o be_v any_o excuse_n or_o defence_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o our_o confess_v god_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o light_n can_v be_v any_o such_o excuse_n or_o defence_n neither_o do_v we_o attribute_v the_o name_n christ_n to_o any_o much_o less_o to_o every_o one_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o be_v often_o false_o accuse_v as_o here_o whence_o he_o also_o most_o unjust_o infer_v that_o then_o this_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o confession_n of_o whitehead_n be_v be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n while_o it_o attribute_n no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o g._n w._n which_o be_v a_o very_a foul_a and_o absurd_a falsehood_n and_o notorious_a lie_n in_o fact_n and_o contradiction_n to_o my_o say_a confession_n even_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o himself_o as_o before_o which_o be_v 1._o we_o sincere_o own_o profess_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n mat._n 2._o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o have_v i_o herein_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o to_o myself_o as_o he_o say_v where_o do_v i_o ever_o attribute_v this_o to_o myself_o where_o be_v the_o mere_a fallacy_n not_o in_o my_o confession_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o this_o horrid_a abuse_n and_o gross_a perversion_n thereof_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v that_o i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o i_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o i_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n oh_o for_o shame_n who_o can_v see_v such_o malice_n and_o madness_n as_o my_o adversary_n have_v vent_v against_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n again_o i_o find_v no_o fallacy_n in_o my_o confession_n to_o christ_n as_o without_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o unless_o i_o have_v deny_v the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v without_o or_o bethlehem_n and_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v without_o we_o nor_o do_v christ_n be_v without_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v our_o light_n within_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o light_n yea_o the_o quaker_n light_n as_o he_o call_v it_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o our_o house_n because_o the_o body_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o be_v without_o they_o my_o accuser_n quibble_n and_o quarrel_n with_o art_n 10._o of_o my_o confession_n viz._n our_o minister_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n or_o church_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o follow_a explanatory_n part_n of_o the_o article_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o scornful_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n ample_o be_v in_o a_o different_a black_a character_n lest_o quoth_v he_o ibid._n you_o shall_v mistake_v and_o think_v that_o george_n be_v christ_n as_o ample_o as_o jesus_n and_o then_o go_v on_o scoff_v that_o be_v modest_a indeed_o but_o than_o george_n thou_o be_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n though_o not_o so_o ample_o which_o be_v both_o a_o false_a implication_n and_o foreign_a to_o my_o intention_n the_o word_n ample_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o use_v and_o intend_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o f._n bugg's_o false_o say_v the_o quaker_n teach_v that_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o ample_o as_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n new_a rome_n arraign_v p._n 47._o but_o even_o in_o the_o same_o 10_o art_n quote_v against_o i_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o express_o disallow_v it_o though_o i_o confess_v how_o christian_n have_v some_o interest_n in_o his_o name_n but_o not_o to_o be_v call_v jesus_n but_o christian_n the_o explanatory_a part_n of_o my_o confession_n in_o the_o say_v 10_o article_n disingenuous_o leave_v out_o by_o this_o scoffer_n be_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n but_o that_o the_o divine_a anoint_v to_o which_o name_n christ_n have_v relation_n virtual_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o degree_n afford_v to_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o not_o so_o ample_o as_o to_o he_o the_o head_n nor_o for_o any_o member_n to_o be_v call_v christ_n but_o a_o christian_a because_o christ_n receive_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o fullness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a matter_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o my_o charitable_a essay_n in_o answer_n to_o f._n bugg_n p._n 4._o as_o before_o it_o be_v far_o from_o my_o thought_n or_o intention_n to_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o i_o be_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n for_o i_o have_v often_o write_v myself_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o be_o i_o humble_o bless_v his_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n therefore_o i_o be_o still_o very_o unjust_o accuse_v ibid._n with_o rank_a sophistry_n doge_v and_o delude_v and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o poor_a delude_v people_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o of_o any_o equivocation_n or_o jesuitical_a confession_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v a_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o what_o i_o confess_v and_o in_o good_a conscience_n testify_v that_o thou_o my_o scornful_a lurk_a adversary_n have_v cast_v manifold_a false_a and_o gross_a defamation_n upon_o i_o and_o many_o other_o of_o my_o christian_a persuasion_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v both_o confess_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o take_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o more_o than_o
a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o antidote_n and_o now_o more_o full_o since_o he_o have_v so_o much_o alter_v and_o magnify_v his_o structure_n i._n e._n the_o snake_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o now_o secure_o depend_v upon_o the_o quotation_n he_o have_v produce_v as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o may_v secure_o depend_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v very_o insecure_a and_o will_v be_v deceive_v and_o great_o err_v in_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o inveterate_a adversary_n false_a partial_a and_o unjust_a quotation_n as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o detection_n and_o if_o his_o quotation_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o whole_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v than_o his_o cause_n be_v fallacious_a rot_a and_o nought_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o credit_n if_o his_o quotation_n in_o divers_a principal_a matter_n and_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v find_v false_a partial_a and_o unjust_a as_o they_o be_v what_o be_v become_v of_o his_o whole_a cause_n who_o cause_n be_v it_o to_o belie_v slander_n defame_n and_o foul_o misrepresent_v other_o but_o the_o devil_n cause_v which_o in_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n be_v strennous_o prosecute_v against_o we_o and_o so_o insult_a and_o slight_v he_o be_v of_o g._n w_n answer_n cast_v his_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n upon_o both_o he_o and_o it_o that_o a_o body_n will_v think_v it_o be_v below_o his_o highness_n learning_n and_o part_n to_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o as_o he_o seem_v to_o intend_v he_o tell_v we_o g._n whitehead'_v answer_n consist_v of_o bitter_a rail_a and_o threaten_v of_o very_o poor_a and_o guilty_a excuse_n for_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v against_o they_o and_o a_o total_a silence_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o most_o material_a point_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o call_v this_o a_o severe_a persecution_n against_o they_o of_o plead_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o charge_n without_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n p._n 361_o 362._o to_o detect_v the_o falsehood_n herein_o contain_v i_o must_v refer_v the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o my_o say_a antidote_n however_o invalid_a and_o impertinent_a he_o render_v my_o answer_n therein_o how_o well_o consistent_a be_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o this_o his_o declare_a intention_n viz._n when_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o quaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d step_n by_o step_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v which_o for_o their_o good_a i_o do_v intend_v i_o hope_v by_o it_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o pain_n in_o this_o controversy_n but_o if_o the_o answer_n be_v so_o insignificant_a very_o poor_a and_o without_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o his_o evidence_n what_o need_v of_o his_o further_a leisure_n so_o particular_o to_o consider_v it_o or_o pain_n in_o the_o controversy_n but_o if_o my_o answer_n require_v such_o deep_a and_o exact_a consideration_n it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o it_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n and_o validity_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o such_o rail_a threat_n or_o evasion_n as_o it_o be_v render_v he_o must_v have_v leisure_n far_o to_o study_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o shift_v they_o off_o with_o false_a partial_a and_o curtail_v quotation_n nor_o with_o his_o use_v raillery_n as_o he_o have_v confess_v if_o he_o make_v replication_n he_o shall_v write_v more_o cautious_o than_o to_o accumulate_v lie_v against_o we_o which_o he_o appear_v very_o prone_a to_o in_o short_a quoth_v he_o it_o be_v intend_v i._o e._n g._n w_n answer_n pure_o to_o have_v it_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o such_o a_o book_n mean_v to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o and_o receive_v as_o gospel_n whatever_o their_o rabbi_n dictate_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o false_a as_o all_o that_o know_v we_o will_v own_v 1._o as_o if_o our_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o but_o only_o intend_v to_o have_v it_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o answer_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o so_o say_v though_o no_o truth_n in_o it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o quaker_n thus_o credulous_a he_o unjust_o render_v the_o quaker_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o they_o be_v such_o a_o notorious_a know_a lie_n that_o thousand_o of_o the_o quaker_n can_v testify_v against_o it_o beside_o many_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o understand_v what_o our_o adversary_n write_v against_o we_o whether_o any_o new_a matter_n or_o only_o what_o be_v old_a obsolete_a rusty_a nasty_a stuff_n that_o have_v be_v long_o since_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v like_o such_o stuff_n as_o bugg_n and_o the_o snake_n have_v frequent_o reiterated_a to_o spit_v and_o vomit_v abroad_o their_o venom_n rancour_n and_o deadly_a malice_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o derision_n term_v quaker_n and_o how_o can_v we_o the_o say_a people_n reasonable_o suppose_v that_o such_o inveterate_a adversary_n can_v in_o such_o their_o pain_n against_o we_o to_o reproach_v we_o design_v any_o such_o christian_a duty_n towards_o we_o as_o to_o contribute_v their_o pain_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n p._n 351._o as_o this_o bitter_a adversary_n say_v for_o himself_o suppose_v we_o under_o delusion_n and_o blindness_n by_o our_o infallible_a guide_n as_o he_o often_o deride_v they_o or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v this_o envious_a adversary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d other_o design_n or_o sincere_o say_v so_o before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o good_a and_o salvation_n when_o he_o have_v public_o defame_v and_o reproach_v we_o as_o blasphemer_n against_o god_n christ_n and_o holy_a scripture_n enemy_n to_o government_n delude_v bewitch_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o earth_n or_o under_o any_o civil_a government_n then_o demure_o to_o tell_v we_o i_o will_v venture_v their_o displeasure_n rather_o than_o fail_v in_o my_o christian_a duty_n towards_o they_o to_o contribute_v my_o pain_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n oh_o snake_n thou_o have_v show_v thy_o venom_n thou_o have_v be_v long_o hiss_v at_o we_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o thy_o now_o fawn_v and_o hypocritical_a pretence_n who_o treatment_n of_o we_o like_a as_o if_o rude_a person_n shall_v smite_v we_o on_o the_o face_n and_o gather_v all_o the_o dirt_n they_o can_v out_o of_o kennel_n and_o throw_v on_o our_o face_n eye_n and_o clothes_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o oh_o we_o love_v you_o what_o we_o do_v unto_o you_o and_o all_o this_o pain_n we_o bestow_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v all_o in_o christian_a duty_n to_o you_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o save_v you_o from_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o your_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v they_o be_v sincere_a herein_o presumptuous_o so_o tell_v we_o before_o god_n and_o now_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o take_v the_o man_n supplement_n whole_o upon_o trust_n he_o pretend_v here_o to_o give_v he_o a_o specimen_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v behold_v what_o special_a specimen_n he_o give_v against_o g._n w._n viz._n p._n 351._o i._n first_o then_o he_o whole_o pass_v by_o what_o one_o will_v think_v a_o material_a objection_n against_o they_o of_o the_o manifest_a possession_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n but_o he_o i._n e._n g._n w._n say_v nothing_o to_o this_o nor_o reckon_v it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o mistake_v abuse_n or_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n for_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v they_o he_o begin_v at_o page_n 93._o of_o the_o preface_n and_o so_o go_v on_o whereby_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v he_o find_v none_o such_o in_o what_o go_v before_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o his_o specimen_fw-la be_v as_o false_a as_o his_o material_a objection_n and_o charge_n of_o manifest_a possession_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o same_o in_o my_o answer_n 2._o that_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v it_o any_o of_o the_o mistake_v abuse_n or_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o i_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a mistake_v abuse_n and_o calumny_n in_o the_o snake_n it_o be_v but_o of_o some_o of_o
evade_v and_o leave_v without_o defence_n v._o my_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o the_o snake_n dirty_a story_n and_o ramble_a stuff_n against_o we_o argue_v not_o the_o quaker_n way_n of_o answer_v book_n to_o be_v fallacious_a method_n nor_o that_o their_o cause_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a and_o clear_a answer_n nor_o yet_o any_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o any_o snare_n the_o snake_n have_v lay_v against_o we_o p._n 360._o for_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o pass_v by_o much_o of_o his_o foul_a dirty_a stuff_n be_v single_o because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a spend_v my_o time_n not_o have_v then_o so_o much_o to_o spare_v in_o repeat_v the_o same_o or_o to_o follow_v his_o frequent_a repetition_n thereof_o though_o i_o design_v not_o to_o prevent_v any_o other_o that_o have_v more_o time_n from_o a_o full_a scrutiny_n into_o his_o abuse_n my_o antidote_n be_v against_o the_o venom_n or_o most_o virulent_a part_n and_o foul_a abuse_n of_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o not_o to_o every_o paragraph_n nor_o to_o each_o section_n i_o find_v many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o in_o substance_n full_o answer_v long_o before_o in_o divers_a book_n of_o we_o neither_o be_v my_o a_o general_n and_o evasive_a answer_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o many_o particular_a and_o chief_a objection_n and_o falsehood_n forge_v against_o we_o as_o a_o people_n and_o against_o divers_a and_o particular_a person_n abuse_v by_o this_o adversary_n beside_o i_o have_v the_o less_o reason_n to_o value_v his_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o every_o particular_a babble_n tattle_n and_o story_n in_o it_o see_v he_o dare_v not_o show_v himself_o or_o his_o name_n to_o his_o work_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o have_v go_v under_o sundry_a name_n as_o some_o say_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o his_o true_a name_n he_o tell_v of_o the_o wrathful_a proud_a spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o that_o there_o i._n e._n in_o his_o first_o edition_n sect._n v._o and_o sect._n xvii_o of_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o the_o snake_n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o very_a meek_a of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o g._n w._n in_o his_o answer_n say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o this_o matter_n etc._n etc._n p._n 361._o this_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o fault_n in_o the_o back_n end_n of_o the_o wallet_n and_o those_o he_o think_v he_o see_v in_o other_o in_o the_o before_o end_n he_o forget_v what_o venomous_a expression_n and_o furious_a defamation_n he_o have_v use_v against_o other_o more_o especial_o against_o the_o quaker_n so_o call_v let_v he_o review_v his_o 18_o and_o 21_o section_n and_o divers_a other_o in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o edition_n and_o see_v what_o sweet_a expression_n and_o mild_a language_n he_o have_v treat_v the_o quaker_n with_o as_o bloody_a devil_n furious_a curse_a spirit_n possess_v by_o the_o devil_n quakerism_n conjuration_n witchcraft_n and_o conjuration_n enthusiastic_a madness_n blasphemer_n traitor_n rebel_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la be_v not_o this_o sweet_a language_n trow_v you_o and_o rare_a courtly_a treatment_n to_o convince_v and_o regain_v we_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mother_n church_n and_o these_o with_o abundance_n more_o expression_n from_o a_o person_n that_o as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a good_a nature_n and_o sweet_a temper_n he_o commend_v unto_o we_o kind_a and_o sweet_a expression_n as_o natural_a to_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n as_o furious_a spiteful_a envious_a and_o other_o grate_v and_o violent_a passion_n do_v natural_o vent_v themselves_o in_o the_o like_o wicked_a and_o hateful_a ebullition_n of_o a_o distort_a soul_n as_o in_o his_o 17_o section_n but_o what_o most_o senseless_a and_o venomous_a expression_n have_v the_o quaker_n use_v against_o their_o adversary_n he_o recite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o he_o think_v they_o such_o in_o the_o same_o 17_o section_n of_o his_o second_o edition_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o the_o quaker_n spirit_n as_o he_o venomous_o asperse_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o thou_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n power_n ravener_n from_o christ_n wolf_n dog_n equivocate_a delude_v hypocrite_n conjurer_n thief_n robber_n antichrist_n witch_n devil_n serpent_n viper_n minister_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o he_o put_v down_o as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o venomous_a of_o quaker_n expression_n against_o their_o adversary_n to_o show_v the_o venom_n and_o nastiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n though_o the_o most_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v character_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o wicked_a people_n who_o be_v so_o great_o degenerate_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o innocency_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o other_o be_v term_v dumb_a dog_n and_o greedy_a dog_n too_o isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o raven_v wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n mat._n 23.33_o thief_n robber_n evil_a beast_n son_n oâ—_n the_o sorceress_n seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o whore_n isa._n 56.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 57.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o gal._n 3.1_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o adversary_n if_o these_o character_n be_v venomous_a expression_n or_o proceed_v from_o a_o nasty_a venomous_a spirit_n let_v he_o answer_v in_o his_o next_o against_o the_o quaker_n and_o see_v if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v use_v worse_a expression_n than_o his_o own_o or_o so_o hard_a as_o bloody_a devil_n traitor_n witch_n etc._n etc._n vi_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o quaker_n to_o use_v such_o hard_a expression_n against_o all_o their_o adversary_n as_o he_o will_v insinuate_v p._n 361._o but_o only_a some_o have_v give_v invidious_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o truth_n their_o due_a character_n suitable_a to_o their_o extreme_o degenerate_a state_n as_o dog_n wolf_n generation_n of_o viper_n serpent_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o fury_n and_o implacable_a malice_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v unjust_o cast_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v his_o own_o spirit_n that_o appear_v both_o furious_a and_o implacable_o malicious_a against_o we_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v his_o own_o bitterness_n and_o invectiveness_n whilst_o he_o unjust_o charge_v i_o therewith_o for_o tell_v he_o his_o own_o as_o a_o scandalous_a liar_n impudent_a skulk_v vile_a mercenary_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n through_o who_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n do_v invent_v and_o produce_v term_n and_o character_n i._n e._n against_o we_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n these_o no_o doubt_n touch_n and_o offend_v he_o but_o i_o be_o full_o pursuade_v never_o a_o adversary_n that_o i_o have_v read_v have_v write_v more_o bitter_o and_o malicious_o against_o we_o nor_o more_o in_o revile_v treatment_n scurrilous_a and_o contemn_v language_n than_o this_o author_n of_o the_o snake_n have_v do_v to_o my_o charge_v he_o with_o shameful_o defame_v we_o as_o a_o people_n under_o as_o gross_a term_n and_o character_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o malice_n can_v invent_v antidote_n p._n 44._o he_o answer_v ay_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o it_o george_n he_o have_v prove_v they_o too_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o thy_o excuse_n confirm_v it_o the_o more_o p._n 362._o see_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o shame_n in_o his_o work_n of_o envy_n which_o he_o grant_v the_o devil_n be_v in_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n and_o father_n of_o liar_n he_o write_v now_o against_o i_o like_o one_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o fury_n ibid._n accuse_v i_o with_o senseless_a ribaldry_n against_o he_o compare_v i_o to_o a_o dog_n that_o break_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o stone_n throw_v at_o he_o senseless_a lie_n rancour_n and_o venom_n of_o spirit_n effeminate_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n which_o revile_v do_v not_o touch_v i_o to_o move_v i_o to_o any_o such_o passion_n anger_n and_o malice_n as_o he_o false_o imagine_v of_o i_o have_v long_o since_o learned_a patient_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o to_o rejoice_v when_o persecute_v and_o defame_a for_o christ_n sake_n i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n wherein_o my_o life_n and_o safety_n be_v over_o my_o persecutor_n his_o pretend_v to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o g._n keith_n only_o so_o far_o as_o he_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n be_v to_o render_v we_o opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o general_n aspersion_n without_o conviction_n and_o g._n k._n have_v give_v contrary_a testimony_n